breach of and contrary to the Lawes and Statutes of this Realm in that behalf established 19. That the said Earl having Taxed and Levied the said Impositions and raised the said Monopolies and committed the said Oppressions in his Majesties Name and as by his Majesties Royal Command he the said Earl in May the 15th Year of his Majesties Reign did of his own authority contrive and frame a new and unusual Oath by the purport whereof among many other things the party taking the said Oath was to swear that he should not protest against any of his Majesties Royal Commands but submit themselves in all Obedience thereunto Which Oath he so contrived to enforce the same on the Subjects of the Scottish Nation inhabiting in Ireland and out of a hatred to the said Nation and to put them to a Discontent with his Majesty and his Government there and compelled divers of his Majesties said Subjects there to take the said Oath some he grievously Fined and Imprisoned and others he destroyed and Exiled and namely the 10th of October Anno Dom. 1639. he fined Henry Steward and his Wife who refused to take the said Oath 5000 pounds apiece and their two Daughters and James Gray 3000 pounds apiece and Imprisoned them for not paying the said Fines The said Henry Steward's Wife and Daughters and James Gray being the Kings Liege People of the Scottish Nation and divers others he used in like manner And the said Earl upon that occasion did declare That the said Oath did not onely oblige them in point of Allegiance to his Majesty and acknowledgment of his Supremacy only but to the Ceremonies and Government of the Church established or to be established by his Majesties Royal Authority and said That the refusers to obey he would prosecute to the blood 20. That the said Earl in the 15 and 16 Years of his Majesties Reign and divers years past laboured and endeavoured to beget in his Majesty an ill Opinion of his Subjects namely those of the Scottish Nation and divers and sundry times and especially since the Pacification made by his Majesty with his said Subjects of Scotland in Summer in the 15th Year of his Majesties Reign he the said Earl did labour and endeavour to perswade incite and provoke his Majesty to an Offensive War against his said Subjects of the Scottish Nation And the said Earl by his Counsel Actions and Endeavours hath been and is a principal and chief Incendiary of the War and Discord between his Majesty and his Subjects of England and the said Subjects of Scotland and hath declared and advised his Majesty That the Demand made by the Scots in this Parliament were a sufficient cause of War against them The said Earl having formerly expressed the height and rancor of his mind towards his Subjects of the Scottish Nation viz. the tenth day of October in the 15 year of his Majesties Reign he said that the Nation of the Scots were Rebels and Traytors and he being then about to come to England he then further said That if it pleased his Master meaning his Majesty to send him back again he would root out of the said Kingdome meaning the Kingdom of Ireland the Scottish Nation both root and branch Some Lords and others who had taken the said Oath in the Precedent Article onely excepted and the said Earl hath caused divers of the said Ships and Goods of the Scots to be stayed seized and molested to the intent to set on the said War 21. That the said Earl of Strafford shortly after his Speeches mentioned in the last precedent Article to wit in the fifteenth year of his Majesties Reign came into this Realm of England and was made Lord Lieutenant of Ireland and continued his Government of that Kingdom by a Deputy At his arrival here finding that his Majesty with much wisedom and goodness had composed the troubles in the North and had made a Pacification with his Subjects of Scotland he laboured by all means to procure his Majesty to break that Pacification incensing his Majesty against his Subjects of that Kingdome and the proceedings of the Parliament there And having incensed his Majesty to an offensive War against his said Subjects of Scotland by Sea and by Land and by pretext thereof to raise Forces for the maintenance of that War he counselled his Majesty to call a Parliament in England yet the said Earl intended if the said proceedings of that Parliament should not be such as would stand with the said Earl of Strafford's mischievous designs he would then procure his Majesty to break the same and by ways of Force and Power to raise Monies upon the said Subjects of this Kingdom And for the incouragement of his Majesty to hearken to his advice he did before his Majesty and his Privy-Councel then sitting in Councel make a large Declaration that he would serve his Majesty in any other way in case the Parliament should not supply him 22. That in the month of March before the beginning of the last Parliament the said Earl of Strafford went into Ireland and procured the Parliament of that Kingdome to declare their assistance in a War against the Scots And gave directions for the raising of an Army consisting of 8000 Foot and 1000 Horse being for the most part Papists as aforesaid And confederating with one Sir George Radcliffe did together with him the said Sir George Trayterously conspire to employ the said Army for the ruine and destruction of the Kingdome of England and of his Majesties Subjects and of altering and subverting of the Fundamental Laws of this Kingdome And shortly after the said Earl of Strafford returned into England and to sundry persons declared his opinion to be That his Majesty should first try the Parliament here and if that did not supply him according to his occasions he might use then his Prerogative as he pleased to levy what he needed and that he should be acquitted both of God and man if he took some other courses to supply himself though it were against the will of his Subjects 23. That upon the thirteenth day of April last the Parliament of England met and the Commons house then being the representative Body of all the Commons in the Kingdome did according to the trust reposed in them enter into debate and consideration of the great grievances of this Kingdome both in respect of Religion and the publick liberty of the Kingdome and his Majesty referring chiefly to the Earl of Strafford and the Archbishop of Canterbury the ordering and disposing of all matters concerning the Parliament He the said Earl of Strafford with the assistance of the said Archbishop did procure his Majesty by sundry Speeches and Messages to urge the said Commons house to enter into some resolution for his Majesties Supply for maintenance of his War against his Subjects of Scotland before any course was taken for the relief of the great and pressing Grievances wherewith this Kingdom was then
between the Chair of State and the Lord Keeper's Woolsack and the House of Commons with their Speaker being come up the Clerk of the Parliament delivered the Commission whereunto the Bills were annexed upon his knee Then the Lord Privy-Seal declared to both Houses that his Majesty had an intent to have come himself this Day to have given his Royal Assent to these two Bills but some important Occasions had prevented him and so his Majesty had granted a Commission for giving the Royal Assent which was delivered to the Clerk of the Parliament who carried it to his Table and read it this being done the Clerk of the Crown read the Titles of the Bills and the Clerk of the Parliament pronounced the Royal Assent to them both severally The Bill of Attainder was as follows WHereas the Knights Citizens The Bill of Attainder against the Earl of Strafford passed May the 10th and Burgesses of the House of Commons in this present Parliament assembled have in the name of themselves and of all the Commons of England impeached Thomas Earl of Strafford of High-Treason for endeavouring to subvert the ancient and Fundamental Laws and Government of his Majesties Realms of England and Ireland and to introduce an Arbitrary and Tyrannical Government against Law in the said Kingdoms and for exercising a Tyrannous and exorbitant power over and against the Laws of the said Kingdoms over the Liberties Estates and Lives of his Majesties Subjects and likewise for having by his own Authority commanded the laying and asseising of Soldiers upon his Majesties Subjects in Ireland against their consents to compel them to obey his unlawful Commands and Orders made upon Paper-Petitions in causes between Party and Party which accordingly was executed upon divers of his Majesties Subjects in a Warlike manner within the said Realm of Ireland and in so doing did levy War against the Kings Majesty and his liege people in that Kingdom And also for that he upon the unhappy Dissolution of the last Parliament did slander the House of Commons to his Majesty and did counsel and advise his Majesty that he was loose and absolved from the rules of Government and that he had an Army in Ireland by which he might reduce this Kingdom for which he deserves to undergo the pains and forfeitures of High-Treason And the said Earl hath been also an incendiary of the Wars between the two Kingdoms of England and Scotland all which offences have been sufficiently proved against the said Earl upon his impeachment Be it therefore enacted by the Kings most excellent Majesty and by the Lords and Commons in this present Parliament assembled and by authority of the same That the said Earl of Strafford for the haynous crimes and offences aforesaid stand and be adjudged and attainted of High-Treason and shall suffer such pain of Death and incur the forfeitures of his Goods and Chattels Lands Tenements and Hereditaments of any estate of Free-hold or Inheritance in the said Kingdoms of England and Ireland which the said Earl or any other to his use or in trust for him have or had the day of the first sitting of this present Parliament or at any time since Provided that no Judge or Judges Justice or Justices whatsoever shall adjudge or interpret any Act or thing to be Treason nor in any other manner than he or they should or ought to have done before the making of this Act and as if this Act had never been had or made Saving alwayes unto all and singular persons and bodies politick and corporal their Heirs and Successors others than the said Earl and his Heirs and such as claim by from or under him all such right title and interest of in and to all and singular such of the said Lands Tenements and Hereditaments as he they or any of them had before the first day of this present Parliament any thing herein contained to the contrary notwithstanding Provided that the passing of this present Act and his Majesties Assent thereunto shall not be any determination of this present Sessions of Parliament but that this present Sessions of Parliament and all Bills and matter whatsoever depending in Parliament and not fully enacted or determined And all Statutes and Acts of Parliament which have their continuance until the end of this present Session of Parliament shall remain continue and be in full force as if this Act had not been The Earl understanding that the Bill was passed did humbly Petition the House as follows SEeing it is the good Will and Pleasure of God The Earl of Strafford's Petition to the House of Peers that your Petitioner is now shortly to pay that Duty which we all owe to our frail Nature he shall in all Christian Patience and Charity conform and submit himself to your Justice in a comfortable assurance of the great hope laid up for us in the Mercy and Merits of our Saviour blessed for ever only he humbly craves to return your Lordships most humble thanks for your Noble Compassion towards those innocent Children whom now with his last blessing he must commit to the protection of Almighty God beseeching your Lordships to finish his Pious intention towards them and desiring that the Reward thereof may be fulfilled in you by him that is able to give above all that we are able ask or think wherein I trust the Honourable House of Commons will afford their Christian Assistance And so beseeching your Lordships charitably to forgive all his Omissions and infirmities he doth very heartily and truely recommend your Lordships to the Mercies of our Heavenly Father and that for his goodness he may perfect you in every good work Amen The next day being Tuesday May 11. Tuesday May 11. the King sent this Passionate Letter to the Lords in behalf of the Earl My Lords I Did yesterday satisfie the Justice of the Kingdom The Kings Letter to the Lords concerning the E. of Strafford by passing the Bill of Attainder against the Earl of Strafford but Mercy being as inherent and inseperable to a King as Justice I desire at this time in some measure to shew that likewise by suffering that unfortunate Man to fulfil the Natural Course of his Life in a Close Imprisonment Yet so if ever he make the least offer to escape or offer directly or indirectly to meddle in any sort of publick business especially with me either by Message or Letter it shall cost him his Life without further Process This if it may be done without the Discontentment of my People will be an unspeakable contentment to me to which end as in the first place I by this Letter do earnestly desire your Approbation and to endear it more have chosen him to carry it that of all your House is most dear to me So I desire that by a Conference you will endeavour to give the House of Commons Contentment assuring you that the Exercise of Mercy is no more pleasing to me than to see
time had a Petition depending in the House of Lords delivered Jan. 12 craving to be discharged of the Fine of Three thousand pounds imposed upon him by Decree of the Star-Chamber for Scandalous words against the Earl of Strafford Upon the 30th of Jan. a Day so Fatal to King Charles the First Saturday Jan. 30. the further Impeachment of the Earl of Strafford consisting in 28 Articles was by Mr. Pym carried up to the Lords which were as follow Articles of the Commons Assembled in Parliament The further Impeachment of the Earl of Strafford Jan. 30. against Thomas Earl of Strafford in maintenance of their Accusation whereby he stands Charged with High Treason WHereas the said Commons have already Exhibited Articles against the said Earl in haec verba c. Now the said Commons do further Impeach the said Earl as followeth That is to say I. That the said Earl of Strafford the 21 day of March in the Eighth Year of his Majesties Reign was President of the Kings Council in the Northern Parts of England That the said Earl being President of the said Council on the 21 of March a Commission under the Great Seal of England with certain Schedules of Instructions thereunto annexed was directed to the said Earl or others of the Commissioners therein named whereby among other things Power and Authority is limited to the said Earl and others the Commissioners therein named to hear and determine all Offences and Misdemeanors Suits Debates Controversies and Demands Causes Things and Matters whatsoever therein contained and within certain Precincts in the said Northern Parts therein specified and in such manner as by the said Schedule is limited and appointed That among other things in the said Instructions it is directed That the said President and others therein appointed shall hear and determine according to the Course of Proceedings in the Court of Star-Chamber divers Offences Deceits and Falsities therein mentioned Whether the same be provided for by Acts of Parliament or not so that the Fines imposed be not less than by the Act or Acts of Parliament provided against those offences is appointed That also amongst other things in the said Instructions it is directed that the said President and others therein appointed have power to examine hear and determine according to the course of proceedings in the Court of Chancery all manner of Complaints for any matter within the said Precincts as well concerning Lands Tenements and Hereditaments either Free-hold Customary or Copy-hold as Leases and other things therein mentioned and to stay proceedings in the Court of Common Law by Injunction or otherwise by all wayes and means as is used in the Court of Chancery And although the former Presidents of the said Councel had never put in practice such Instructions nor had they any such Instructions yet the said Earl in the Moneth of May in the said 8th Year and divers Years following did put in practice exercise and use and caused to be used and put in practice the said Commission and Instructions and did direct and exercise an exorbitant and unlawful power and jurisdiction on the persons and estates of his Majesties Subjects in those parts and did Disin-herit divers of his Majesties Subjects in those parts of their Inheritances sequestred their Possessions and did fine ransome punish and imprison them and caused them to be fined ransomed punished and imprisoned to their ruine and destruction and namely Sir Coniers Darcy Sir John Bourcher and divers others against the Laws and in subversion of the same And the said Commission and Instructions were procured and issued by the advice of the said Earl And he the said Earl to the intent that such illegal and unjust power might be exercised with the greater licence and will did advise Counsel procure further directions in and by the said instructions to be given that no prohibition be granted at all but in cases where the said Councel shall exceed the limits of the said instructions And that if any Writ of Habeas Corpus be granted the party be not discharged till the party perform the Decree and Order of the said Councel And the said Earl in the 13. year of his now Majesties Reign did procure a new Commission to himself and others therein appointed with the said Instructions and other unlawful additions That the said Commission and Instructions were procured by the solicitation and advice of the said Earl of Strafford 2. That shortly after the obtaining of the said Commission dated the 21 of March in the 8 year of his now Majesties Reign to wit the last day of August then next following he the said Earl to bring his Majesties liege People into a dislike of his Majesty and of his Government and to terrifie the Justices of the Peace from executing of the Laws He the said Earl being then President as aforesaid and a Justice of Peace did publickly at the Assizes held for the County of York in the City of York in and upon the said last day of August declare and publish before the People there attending for the administration of Justice according to the Law and in the presence of the Justices sitting That some of the Justices were all for Law but they should find that the Kings little finger should be heavier then the loyns of the Law 3. That the Realm of Ireland having been time out of mind annexed to the Imperial Crown of England and governed by the same Laws The said Earl being Lord Deputy of that Realm to bring his Majesties liege People of that Kingdom likewise into dislike of his Majesties Government and intending the Subversion of the Fundamental Laws and settled government of that Realm and the destruction of his Majesties liege People there did upon the 30. day of September in the ninth year of his now Majesties Reign in the City of Dublin the chief City of that Kingdom where his Majesties Privy Councel and Courts of Justice do ordinarily reside and whither the Nobility and Gentry of that Realm do usually resort for Justice in a publick Speech before divers of the Nobility and Gentry and before the Mayor Aldermen and Recorder and many Citizens of Dublin and other his Majesties Liege People declare and publish that Ireland was a conquered Nation and that the King might do with them what he pleased and speaking of the Charters of the former Kings of England made to that City he further said that their Charters were nothing worth and did bind the King no further then he pleased 4. That Richard Earl of Cork having sued out process in course of Law for recovery of his Possessions from which he was put by colour of an order made by the said Earl of Strafford and the Councel Table of the said Realm of Ireland The said Earl of Strafford upon a paper Petition without legal proceeding did the 20. day of February in the 11. year of his now Majesties Reign threaten the said Earl of Cork being
the Subjects of the said Realm of Ireland to bring them under his Tyrannical power and will and in pursuance of his wicked and Trayterous purposes aforesaid the said Earl of Strafford in the Eighth Year of his Majesties Reign did by his own Authority without any warrant or colour of Law tax and impose great Sums of Money upon the Towns of Baltemore Baudenbridge Talowe and divers other Towns and Places in the said Realm of Ireland and did cause the same to be levied upon the Inhabitants of those Towns by Troops of Souldiers with Force and Arms in a warlike manner And on the Ninth day of March in the Twelfth Year of his now Majesties Reign Traiterously did give Authority unto Robert Savile a Serjeant at Armes and to the Captains of the Companies of Souldiers in several parts of that Realm to send such numbers of Souldiers to lye on the Lands and Houses of such as would not conform to his orders untill they should render obedience to his said orders and warrants and after such submission and not before the said Souldiers to return to their Garrisons And did also issue the like Warrants unto divers others which Warrants were in Warlike manner with Force and Arms put in Execution accordingly and by such Warlike means did force divers of his Majesties Subjects of that Realm to submit themselves to his unlawful Commands And in the said Twelfth Year of his Majesties Reign the said Earl of Strafford did Traiterously cause certain Troops of Horse and Foot armed in Warlike manner and in Warlike aray with Force and Armes to expell Richard Butler from the possession of Castle-Cumber in the Territory of Idough in the said Realm of Ireland and did likewise and in like Warlike manner expel divers of his Majesties Subjects from their Houses Families and Possessions as namely Ed. Brenman Owen Oberman Patrick Oberman Sir Cyprian Horsfield and divers others to the number of about an hundred Families and took and imprisoned them and their Wives and carried them Prisoners to Dublin and there detained them untill they did yield up surrender or release their respective Estates and Rights And the said Earl in like Warlike manner hath during his Government of the said Kingdom of Ireland subdued divers others of his Majesties Subjects easily to his Will and thereby and by the means aforesaid hath levied War within the said Realm against his Majesty and his Liege People of that Kingdom 16. That the said Earl of Strafford the Two and twentieth of February in the Seventh Year of his now Majesties Reign intending to oppress the said Subjects of Ireland did make a Proposition and obtained from his Majestie an allowance That no Complaint of Injustice or Oppression done in Ireland should be received in England against any unless it first appeared that the Party made first his address to him the said Earl and the said Earl having by such usurped tyrannical and exorbitant Power expressed in the former Articles destroyed the Peers and other Subjects of that Kingdom of Ireland in their Lives Consciences Land Liberties and Estates the said Earl to the intent the better to maintain and strengthen his power and to bring the People into a disaffection of his Majestie as aforesaid did use his Majesties Name in the execution of his said power And to prevent the Subjects of that Realm of all means of Complaints to his Majesty and of Redress against him and his Agents did issue a Proclamation bearing date the Seventeenth day of September in the Eleventh Year of his Majesties Reign thereby commanding all the Nobility Vndertakers and others who held Estates and Offices in the said Kingdome except such as were imployed in his Majesties Service or attending in England by his Special Command to make their personal Residence in the said Kingdom of Ireland and not depart thence without Licence of himself And the said Earl hath since issued other Proclamations to the same purpose by means whereof the Subjects of the said Realm are restrained from seeking Relief against the oppressions of the said Earl without his Licence which Proclamation the said Earl hath by several rigorous wayes as by Fine Imprisonment and otherwise put in execution on his Majesties Subjects as namely one Parry and others who came over only to complain of the Exorbitances and Oppressions of the said Earl 17. That the said Earl having by such means as aforesaid subverted the Government and Lawes of the Kingdom of Ireland did in March in the Sixteenth year of his Majesties Reign in Scandal of his Majesty of all his Kingdoms and in further Execution of his wicked purposes aforesaid speaking of the Armies in Ireland declare That his Majesty was so well pleased with the Army of Ireland and the consequence thereof that his Majesty would certainly make the same a pattern for all his Three Kingdoms 18 That the said Earl of Strafford for the better effecting of his Trayterous designs and wicked purposes did indeavour to draw dependency upon himself of the Papists in both Kingdoms of England and Ireland and to that end during the time of Government in Ireland he restored divers Frieries and Mass-houses which had been formerly suppressed by precedent Deputies of that Kingdom two of which houses were in the City of Dublin and had been assigned to the use of the Vniversity there to the pretended Owners thereof who have since imployed the same to the Exercise of the Popish Religion And in the Moneth of May and June last the said Earl did raise an Army in the said Realm consisting of Eight thousand Foot all of which except one thousand or thereabouts were Papists and the said One thousand were drawn out of the Old Army there consisting of Two thousand Foot and in their places there were a thousand Papists or thereabouts put into the said Old Army by the said Earl And the more to ingage and tye the new Army of Papists to himself and to encourage them and to discourage and wear out the Old Army the said Earl did so provide That the said New Army of Papists were duly payed and had all Necessaries provided for them and permitted the Exercise of their Religion but the said Old Army were for the space of one whole Year and upwards unpaid And that the said Earl being appointed a Commissioner with Eleven several Counties in the Northern Parts of England for Compounding with Recusants for their Forfeitures due to his Majesty which Commission beareth date the Eighth day of July in the Fifth Year of his Majesties Reign that now is and being also Receiver of the Composition Money thereby arising and of other Debts Duties and Penalties for his Majesties Vse by Letters Patents dated the 9. day of the said July he to engage the said Recusants to him did compound with them at low and under Rates and provided that they should be discharged of all proceedings against them in all his Majesties Courts both Temporal and Ecclesiastical in manifest
the ordinary Course and Courts of Justice declined 3. The proceedings in Civil Causes at Council-Board contrary to the Law and great Charter not limited to any certain time or season 4. That the Subject is in all the material parts thereof denied the benefit of the Princely Graces and more especially of the Statute of Limitations of 21 of Jac. granted by his Majesty in the Fourth Year of His Reign upon great Advice of the Councils of England and Ireland and for great Consideration and then published in all the Courts of Dublin and in all the Counties of this Kingdom in open Assizes whereby all Persons do take notice That contrary to His Majesties Pious Intentions His Subjects of this Land have not enjoyed the benefit of His Majesties Princely Promise thereby made 5. The extrajudicial avoiding of Letters Patents of Estates of a very great part of His Majesties Subjects under the Great Seal the Publick Faith of the King dom by private Opinions delivered at the Council-Board without Legal Evictions of their Estates contrary to Law and without President or Example of any former Age. 6. The Proclamation for the sole emption and uttering of Tobacco which is bought at very low Rates and uttered at high and excessive Rates by means whereof thousands of Families within this Kingdom and of His Majesties Subjects in several Islands and other parts of the West-Indies as your Petitioners are informed are destroyed and the most part of the Coin of this Kingdom is ingrossed into particular Hands insomuch that your Petitioners do conceive that the Profit arising and ingrossed thereby doth surmount His Majesties Revenue certain or casual within this Kingdom and yet his Majesty receiveth but very little profit by the same 7. The universal and unlawful encreasing of Monopolies to the advantage of a few the disprofit of His Majesty and impoverishment of His people 8. And the extream cruel Vsage of certain late Commissioners and other Stewards of the British Farmers and Inhabitants of the City and County of London-Derry by means whereof the worthy Plantation of that Country is almost destroyed and the Inhabitants are reduced to great Poverty and many of them forced to forsake the Country the same being the first and most useful Plantation in the large Province of Ulster to the great weakning of the Kingdom in this time of danger the said Plantation being the Principal Strength of those parts 9. The late Erection of the Court of High Commission for Causes Ecclesiastical in these necessitous Times the Proceedings of the said Court in many Causes without legal Warrant and yet so supported as Prohibitions have not been obtained though legally sought for And the excessive Fees exacted by the Ministers thereof and the encroaching of the same upon the Jurisdiction of other Ecclesiastical Courts of this Kingdom 10. The exorbitant Fees and pretended Customs exacted by the Clergy against the Law some of which have been formerly represented to your Lordship 11. The Petitioners do most heartily bemoan that His Majesties Service and Profit are much more impaired than advanced by the Grievances aforesaid and the Subsidies granted in the last Parliament having much encreased His Majesties Revenue by the buying of Grants and otherwise And that all His Majesties Debts then due in this Kingdom were satisfied out of the said Subsidies and yet his Majesty is of late as the Petitioners have been informed in the House of Commons become indebted in this Kingdom in great Sums And they do therefore humbly beseech That an exact Account may be sent to His Majesty how and in what manner His Treasure is issued 12. The Petitioners do humbly conceive just and great fears at a Proclamation published in this Kingdom in Anno Domini 1635. prohibiting men of Quality or Estates to depart this Kingdom into England without the Lord-Deputie's Licence whereby the Subjects of this Kingdom are hindred and interrupted from free access to address to His Sacred Majesty and Privy-Council of England to declare their just Grievances or to obtain Remedies for them in such sort as their Ancestors have done in all Ages since the Reign of King Henry the Second and great Fees exacted for every of the said Licences 13. That of late His Majesties Attorney-General hath exhibited Informations against many ancient Burroughs of this Kingdom into His Majesties Court of Exchequer to shew cause by what Warrant the said Burgesses who heretofore sent Burgesses to Parliament should send the Burgesses to the Parliament and thereupon for want of an Answer the said Priviledges of sending Burgesses was seized by the said Court which Proceedings were altogether Coram non Judice and contrary to the Laws and Priviledges of the House of Parliament and if way should be given thereunto would tend to the Subversion of Parliaments and by Consequence to the Ruin and Destruction of the Common-wealth And that the House of Commons hath hitherto in this present Parliament been deprived of the Advice and Counsel of many profitable and good Members by means thereof 14. By the Powerfulness of some Ministers of State in this Kingdom the Parliament in its Members and Actions hath not its natural Freedom 15. And lastly That the Gentry and Merchants and other His Majesties Subjects of this Kingdom are of late by the Grievances and Pressures before said and other the like brought very near to Ruin and Destruction And the Farmers of Customs Customers Waiters Searchers Clerks of Vnwarrantable Proceedings Pursevants and Goalers and sundry others very much enriched whereby and by the slow Redress of the Petitioners Grievances His Majesties most Faithful and Dutiful People of this Kingdom do conceive great fears that their readiness approved upon all occasions hath not been of late rightly represented to his Sacred Majesty For Remedy whereof the said Petitioners do humbly and of right beseech your Lordships That the said Grievances and Pressures may be speedily Redressed and if your Lordship shall not think fit to afford present Relief that your Lordship might admit a Select Committee of this House of Persons uninteressed in the benefit arising of the aforesaid Grievances to be licensed by your Lordship to repair to His Sacred Majesty in England for to pursue the same and to obtain fitting remedy for their aforesaid and other just Grievances and Oppressions and upon all just and Honourable Occasions they will without respect of particular Interest or Profit to be raised thereby most humbly and readily in Parliament extend their utmost endeavour to serve His Majesty and comply with His Royal and Princely Occasions and shall pray c. To this the Earl replyed that their Lordships might observe that it bore Date Feb. 22 1640. which was since his Impeachment and that it is followed by Faction and Confederacy and a strong Conspiracy against him as if he had time and opportunity he could make it appear And indeed the Complaints of the Irish Nation against him who had in all things endeavoured to promote and
ready to assist His Majesty in any other way Sir Robert King deposed to Sir George Ratcliff's words about 30000 men and 400000 l and that the King could not want Money Sir Rob. King he had an Army The Lord Ranulagh deposed to the same Effect concerning Sir George Radcliff Lord Ranulagh Sir Tho. Barrington deposed Sir Thomas Barrington That on private discourse about the Parliament Sir George Wentworth said The Commonwealth was sick of Peace and will not be well till it be Conquered again Sir Robert King further said That the Lord Ranulagh was displeased at Sir George Ratcliff 's words conceiving it was an intention to raise Money forcibly in England and that they must turn their Swords upon them from whom they were descended and cut their Throats for their own Safety which the Earl confirmed by offering to sell the said Lord his Estate in Ireland though he thought they would be quieter there than in England From whence the Managers inferred his Design was against England To prove this Design Sir Tho. Jermin deposed Sir Thomas Jermin That he heard my Lord Strafford say something of the Parliaments forsaking the King The Earl of Bristol deposed The Earl of Bristol That discoursing of the Distractions of the Times the Mutiny of the Soldiers and Danger of a War with Scotland he proposed the Summoning a new Parliament as the best way to prevent those Desperate Vndertakings which discourse and his Reasons my Lord Strafford seemed not to dislike but said He thought it not counselable at that time in regard of the slow Proceedings of Parliaments and the real and pressing Dangers and that the Parliament had refused Supplies and therefore the King was to provide for the Safety of the Kingdom Salus Reipublicae being Suprema Lex and that the King must not suffer himself to be mastered by the stubborness and undutifulness of his people or rather Stubberness and disaffection of some particular men meaning some Members of Parliament as he conceives being discoursing of the Parliament The Lord Newborough deposed That he heard words to this Effect Lord Newborough That seeing the Parliament had not supplyed the King His Majesty might take other courses for Defence of the Kingdom But thô he cannot swear the Earl spake these words Earl of Holland he verily believes he heard him speak something to that purpose The Earl of Holland deposed much to the same Purport Then they proceeded to the 23. Article and the Examination of the Earl of Northumberland was read That in case of Necessity for Defence of the Kingdom if the People refuse to Supply the King the King is absolved from Rules of Government and that every thing is to be done for the Preservation of the King and his People and that by some discourses to His Majesty he believes if the King was not supplyed by Parliament some Course was intended to raise Money by Extraordinary wayes but that the Irish Army was to land in the West of Scotland and he hath not heard that these Forces were to be imployed in England to compel or awe the Subjects to pay Taxes imposed Sir Henry Vane deposed Sir Hen. Vane That upon debate of the Question Whether Offensive or Defensive War the Earl said Your Majesty having tryed all wayes and being refused in case of Extream Necessity for the Safety of the Kingdom you are loose and absolved from all Rules of Government you are acquitted before God and Man You have an Army in Ireland you may imploy it to reduce this Kingdom But he will not interpret whether my Lord meant England or Scotland but afterwards he said positively to reduce this Kingdom applying it to England Mr. Whitlock summed up the Evidence That it was clear my Lord of Strafford had a strong Design and Endeavour to Subvert the Fundamental Laws and Government of England and to bring in an Army upon us to force this Kingdom to submit to an Arbitrary Power That he would not aggravate these words which were to allay them having in them more Bitterness and Horror than he is able to Express After some little pause The Earl's Defence the Earl made his Defence And first to the Earl of Traquair's Deposition the said Earl sayes That it was the Resolution of the Council-Board and that he gave his Vote among the other Lords That if the Commissioners of Scotland gave not Satisfaction the King might put himself into a posture of War So that his Opinion was the same with the rest and he thinks himself in great Safety having the Concomitant Opinion of so many wiser Persons than himself And for the Earl of Moreton 's Deposition he hopes when the Council of England had resolved it it was no great Crime for him to say That the unreasonable Demands of Subjects in Parliament was a good ground for the King to put himself into a posture of Defence and for his saying it was not Religion but the Root of Government they strook at that he thinks he and every man that thought so had reason to say as he did As to Sir H. Vane the War being resolved and whether Offensive or Defensive the Question he hopes it is not Treasonable for a Privy Councellor to give his Opinion according to his Conscience to do so being their Duty and according to their Oaths and that he was as free to give his Reasons one way as any other person another As to the seizing the Ships Barnwell 's Testimony is only by hearsay but he will inform their Lordships by proof that the Scots Ships were stayed by the Lord Admiral 's Warrant which Mr. Slingsby attested so that the Earl said it might appear he was no such Stirrer or Incendiary between the King and his Subjects as he was represented To the 21 Article and the Lord Primate's Examination about the King 's using his Prerogative it is but singularis testis and only in way of Argument but that the words fairly construed and clearly understood have no ill sence for the King may use his Prerogative as he pleases because the King's Pleasure is always just and to think the King will use his Prerogative otherwise were a high Offence or to think he will use his Prerogative otherwise then as befits a Christian and Pious King To my Lord Conway 's Testimony That the King might help himself though it were against their Will He answered That to help a man's self is Natural for Self is the last Creature that leaves any person and what is natural to every man is so to the King who is accountable not only for Himself but his People To Mr. Secretary Vane 's Testimony That if the Parliament should not succeed he would be ready to assist His Majesty any other way He sees not where the heynousness or venom of the words is to endanger his Life and Honor and he conceives Mr. Treasurer said as much and the Wayes the King could command
auxi mesmes les Communes remercierment les seigneurs Espirituelx Temporelx de lour bon droiturell Jugment quils auoint fait come Piers du Parlement That the said Commons returned thanks to the Lords Temporal and Spiritual for the good and upright Judgment which they had made as Peers of Parliament In the 2 of H. 6 John Lord Talbot accused James Boteler Earl of Ormond Rot. Par. n. 9. 2 H. 6. in Parliament of sundry Treasons and the Record saith That De avisamento assensu Dominorum Spiritualium Temporalium ac Communitatis Regni Angliae in eodem Parliamento existent ' facta fuit quaedam Abolitio delationis nunciatonis Detectionis predict ' c. By the advice and consent of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal and the Commons of England there was made a certain abolition of the said Accusation Relation and Discovery From which Presidents it is evident that the Lords the Bishops did Sit and Debate Vote and Determin in Causes Capital as well as the other Temporal Lords The third Position is that they are a third Estate in Parliament Which is proved both by undeniable Reason and undoubted Presidents and Records That there are three Estates in the Parliament of England is a matter on all hands allowed But some Persons who would bring down the Soveraignty to a Coordinacy do affirm that the King is the third Estate the Lords making one and the Commons the other which dangerous Position as it doth submit the Monarchy to great hazzards so it gave occasion and colour to the taking away of the Peerage of the Bishops the third Estate notwithstanding their Exclusion being according to this principle left as Intire in the Lords House as it was upon the Exclusion of the Lord Abbots in the time of King Henry the Eighth Now that the King is not one of the three Estates and consequently that the Lords the Bishops must be so and were ever accounted so evidently appears by the Records of our Parliaments which are cited to this purpose as follows In the Parliament of 1. H. 4. By the Roll it appears that King Richard the Second appointed two Procurators to declare his Resignation of the Crown coram omnibus Statibus Regni before all the States of the Realm and one of the Articles against him was concerning his Impeachment of Thomas Arch-Bishop of Canterbury coram Rege omnibus Statibus Regni before the King and all the Estates of the Realm And who all these Estates of the Realm were it most fully appears in that the Commissioners for the Sentence of this unfortunate Kings deposition are said to be appointed Per Pares Proceres Regni Anglia Spirituales Temporales ejusdem Regni Communitates omnes status ejusdem Regni representantes By the Peers and Nobility of the Kingdom of England Spiritual and Temporal and the Commons of the same representing all the Estates of the said Realm So that First the Bishops are declared Peers of the Realm in Parliament Secondly The Estates of the Parliament are to represent all the Estates of the Kingdom Clergy Nobility and Commons Thirdly The three Estates in Parliament are the Lords Spiritual the Lords Temporal and the Commons of the Realm In the Roll of Parliament Rot. Parl. 1. R. 3. 1. R. 3. it is Recorded That whereas before his Coronation certain Articles were delivered unto him in the name of the three Estates of the Realm that is to say of the Lords Spiritual Lords Temporal and of the Commons by name c. Now forasmuch as neither the said three Estates neither the said Persons which in their name presented and delivered as it is aforesaid the said Roll unto our Soveraign Lord the King were Assembled in Form of Parliament divers doubts have been moved c. Now by the said three Estates Assembled in this present Parliament and by Authority of the same be ratified and Enrolled c. Upon which Record Mr. Prinn himself makes this Marginal Note The three Estates must concur to make a Parliament no one or two of them being a full or Real Parliament but all conjoyned In the 3. H. 6. it is said in the Record Prinn Abridgments of Records p. 710. 714. the three Estates Assembled in this present Parliament In the Explanation of the Duke of Bedford's Power as Protector It is said it was advised and appointed by the Authority of the King Assenting the three Estates of this Realm so that it is plain that the King was not then accounted one of them Rot. Par. 3. H. 6. n. 19. 6. H. 6. n. 24. In the 11. H. 6. The Duke of Bedford appeared in Parliament and declared the Reason of his coming coram Domino Rege tribus Statibus Regni before the King and the three Estates of the Realm 11. Hen. 6. n. 10. and n. 2. n. 2. N. 11. Domino Rege tribus Regni Statibus in presenti Parliamento Existentibus Our Lord the King and the three Estates in Parliament being present where the King is plainly distinct from the three Estates 11. H. 6. N. 2. The Lord Cromwell Lord Treasurer Exhibits a Petition in Parliament wherein he saith that the Estate and necessity of the King and of the Realm have been notified to the three Estates of the Land Assembled in Parliament In the Appendix to the Rolls of Parliament that Year the Duke of Bedford saith in his Petition to the King How that in your last Parliament yit lyked your Hyghness by yaduis of three Estates of yis Land to will me c. 23. H. 6. N. 11. Presente Domino Rege 23. H. 6. n. 11. tribus Statibus in presenti Parliamento Existentibus c. Our Lord the King being present and the three Estates in the present Parliament Assembled 28. H. 6. N. 9. Domino Rege 28. H. 6. n. 9. tribus Regni Statibus in pleno Parliamento comparentibus c. Our Lord the King and the three Estates in full Parliament appearing c. 1. H. 6. 1. H. 6. The Queen Dowager in her Petition mentioning the Ratification made in Parliament 9. H. 5. saith it was not only sworn by the King but by the three Estates of the Kingdom of England Cest assavoir Les Prelatz Nobles Grands per les Comuns de mesm le Royalm Dengleterre That is to say by the Prelats Nobles and Great Men and by the Commons of the said Realm of England And since the Reformation In the 8 of Eliz. 1. 8. Eliz. 1. The Bishops are in Parliament called one of the greatest States of this Realm From all which Instances it plainly appears First That there are three Estates in the Fundamental Constitution of every Parliament Secondly That there are three Estates besides the King and consequently that he cannot be one of the three Thirdly that the Lords Spiritual the Bishops are a Third Estate of the Realm in Parliament
this Kingdom and in Pursuance thereof they and every of them have Traiterously Contrived Introduced and Exercised an Arbitrary and Tyrannical Government against Law thorowout this Kingdom by the Countenance and Assistance of Thomas Earl of Strafford then Chief Governor of this Kingdom II. That they and every of them the said Sir Richard Bolton Knight Lord Chancellor of Ireland John Lord Bishop of Derry Sir Gerard Lowther Knight Lord Chief Justice of the Common-Pleas and Sir George Radcliffe Knight have Traiterously assumed to themselves and every one of them regal Power over the Goods Persons Lands and Liberties of his Majesties Subjects in this Realm and likewise have Maliciously Perfidiously and Traiterously Given Declared Pronounced and Published many False Unjust and Erroneous Opinions Judgments Sentences and Decrees in Extrajudicial manner against Law and have Perpetrated Practised and Done many other Traiterous and unlawful Acts and Things whereby as well divers Mutinies Seditions and Rebellions have been raised as also many Thousands of his Majesties Liege People of this Kingdom have been Ruined in their Goods Lands Liberties and Lives and many of them being of good Quality and Reputation have been utterly defamed by Pillory Mutilation of Members and other infamous Punishments By means whereof his Majesty and the Kingdom have been deprived of their Service in Juries and other Publick Imployments and the general Trade and Traffick of this Island for the most part destroyed and his Majesty highly Damnified in his Customs and other Revenues III. That they the said Sir Richard Bolton John Lord Bishop of Derry Sir Gerard Lowther Knight and Sir George Radcliffe and every of them the better to preserve themselves and the said Earl of Strafford in these and other Traiterous Courses have laboured to Subvert the Rights of Parliament and the ancient Course of Parliamentary Proceedings all which Offences were contrived Committed Perpetrated and done at such time as the said Sir Richard Bolton Sir Gerard Lowther and Sir George Radcliffe Knights were privy Counsellors of State within this Kingdom and against their and every of their Oaths of the same at such times as the said Sir R. Bolton Knight was Lord Chancellor of Ireland Chief Baron of his Majesties Court of Exchequer within this Kingdom and Sir Gerard Lowther Knight was Lord Chief Justice of the said Court of Common-Pleas and against their Oaths of the same and at such time as the said John Lord Bishop of Derry was actual Bishop of Derry within this Kingdom and were done and speciated contrary to their and every of their Allegiance several and respective Oaths taken in that behalf IV. For which the said Knights Citizens and Burgesses do Impeach the said Sir Richard Bolton Lord Chancellor of Ireland John Lord Bishop of Derry Sir Gerard Lowther Knight Lord Chief Justice of his Majesties said Court of Common-Pleas and Sir George Radcliffe Knight aforesaid and every of them of High-Treason against our Soveraign Lord the King his Crown and Dignity The said Knights Citizens and Burgesses by Protestation saving to themselves the Liberty of exhibiting at any time hereafter any Accusation or Impeachment against the said Sir Richard Bolton John Lord Bishop of Derry Sir Gerard Lowther and Sir George Radcliffe aforesaid and every of them and also of replying to them and every of their Answers which they and every of them shall make to the said Articles or any of them and of offering Proof also of the Premisses or of any other Impeachment or Accusation as shall be by them Exhibited as the Case shall according to the Course of Parliament require And the said Knights Citizens and Burgesses do pray that the said Sir Richard Bolton Knight Lord Chancellor of Ireland John Lord Bishop of Derry Sir Gerard Lowther Knight Lord Chief Justice of his Majesties said Court of Common-Pleas and Sir George Radcliffe Knight and every of them be put to Answer to all and every of the Premisses and that all such Proceedings Examinations Tryal and Judgment may be upon them and every of them had and used as is agreeable to Law and Justice Copia vera Signed PHILIP PHERNESLY Cler. Parliamenti Thus did these Popular Reforming Protestants help to unhinge the Government and not only helped forward the Designs of the Irish if Sir John Temple's observation before mentioned be true of their endeavours to push out the present Ministers and to get into their places but they gave great Countenance especially to the Vulgar and colourable pretences to the Ensuing Rebellion when even the Protestants of the Parliament of Ireland as well as the Parliament of England by their severe Procedure against the Earl of Strafford for misgovernment and Oppressions done in Ireland by impeaching of these Persons and by their repeated loud Complaints of Grievances Wrongs and Injustice publickly defamed his Majesties Government and proclaimed to the whole World That those Miseries which the Irish suffered under those their Governors and for the Redress of which they pretended to take up Arms were so great real and intolerable that both the Parliaments of England and Ireland were so deeply sensible of them as to acknowledg and thus bitterly inveigh against them Nor were the active men of the Commons House there less busie but the Lawyers Darcy Martin Plunket Cusack Brown Linch Bodkin Evers and others took upon them with much confidence to declare the Law and to frame several Queries which being proposed to the Judges and their Modest Answers not being satisfactory they gave out Resolutions of their own upon them such as might serve their Interest and Designs rather then comport with the Honor Duty and Allegiance which they owed to their Soveraign The Queries together with the Judges Answers to them as also their own Resolutions which were transmitted hither I find in the Paper-Office as followeth Questions wherein the House of Commons humbly desires that the House of the Lords would be pleased to require the Judges to deliver their Resolutions IN as much as the Subjects of this Kingdom are Free Queries propounded by the Parliament of Ireland to the Judges of that Kingdom Loyal and Dutiful Subjects to his most Excellent Majesty their Natural Liege-Lord and King and to be governed only by the Common Lawes of England and Statutes of Force in this Kingdom in the same manner and form as his Majesties Subjects of the Kingdom of England are and ought to be Governed by the said Common-Laws and Statutes of Force in that Kingdom which of Right the Subjects of this Kingdom do Challenge and make their Protestation to be their Birth-right and best Inheritance Yet in as much as the unlawful Actions and Proceedings of some of his Majesties Officers and Ministers of Justice of late years introduced and practised in this Kingdom did tend to the infringing and violation of the Laws Liberties and Freedom of the said Subjects of this Kingdom contrary to his Majesties Royal and Pious Intentions Therefore the Knights Citizens and Burgesses in
may be just causes of those fears 1. They therefore desire their Lordships Expedition of the Ordinance concerning the Earls of Essex and Holland 2. An Answer concerning the securing the Persons of Recusants 3. Concerning the Government of the Isle of Wight and the fortifying the Forts of the Kingdom 4. That the Magazines in the County of Montgomery may be Sequestred into other hands for better security they being now in the hands of a Servant of a great Recusant 5. That Milford Haven may be fortified 6. That Sir Simon Harcourt may have a Commission to levy Soldiers for the Service of Ireland and that Thursday next may be the longest time of his stay here To these particulars the Lords gave these Resolutions 1. The Lords Answers To the first The House will Debate the Ordinance about the Earls of Essex and Holland to Morrow Morning 2. To the securing of the Persons of Recusants agreed 3. Touching the sequestring of the Isle of Wight into another hand their Lordships will take the same into confideration when the House of Commons present their Reasons why it should be taken out of the hand where it is now To the Forts they have formerly given in an account of the state of them and of the Charge which will be requisite to repair them and that the Money must proceed from them 4. To the fourth Agreed to 5. To the Fifth This House thinks it fit that Milford Haven be secured by appointing some Ships to ride in the Haven 6. To the Sixth The Lord Lieutenant of Ireland is to bring the Commission to Morrow Morning which he is to give to Sir Simon Harcourt for levying Men for the Service of Ireland This being done the Lord Keeper was appointed to acquaint the Commons who stayed in the Painted Chamber with the aforesaid Answers to their Propositions Mr. Maxwell the Gentleman-Usher gave this House an account Mr. Maxwell upon search finds no Priests That according to their Lordships Order he had searched diligently the Earl of Worcester 's House for Priests and Jesuits but can find none In the Commons House they were taken up with this new Plot and preparing Heads for the forementioned Conference And which is omitted in the Lords Journal it was desired That the Information which Beal hath given may be published It was also Ordered That St. German the French-man St. German committed to the Gate-house be committed to the Prison of the Gate-house and that no Man be suffered to speak with him but in the presence and hearing of a Keeper They were still busie in Hammering and Filing of the Remonstrance of the State of the Kingdom as appears by this Memorandum Memorandum That an Addition be made to the Declaration to this purpose to declare That this House intends to vindicate themselves from the Imputations laid upon them of discouraging of Learning and that they will advance Learning and the maintenance of Preaching Ministers They were very tender it seems of their Reputation but notwithstanding their Declaration it will remain an Eternal Riddle to Posterity how it can be possible to incourage Learning by taking away the Rewards of Industry And for their maintaining of Preaching Ministers they were as good as their Word indeed by suffering all that would to Preach and maintaining them in their Sacrilegious Usurpations upon the Sacred Function Report was made this day by the Lords Committees for the Irish Affairs That the Committees of both Houses for that business Wednesday Novemb. 17. have considered of these particulars That Power be given to the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland Irish Affairs for rewarding of secret services as is fit That convenient Posts be speedily set up between Beaumaris and Holy-Head And that the State of Scotland be moved to have the like care for Posts between Carlisle and Port-Patrick That Directions be sent by both Houses of Parliament to the Lords Justices of Ireland concerning the Prisoners Mac-Guire and Mac-Mahon to be Conveyed into England for their better security That the Protestation taken by both Houses be taken by all Officers and Commanders before they be employed in the service of Ireland which Propositions being read were Assented to It was Ordered Message to the Foreign Ambassadors concerning Jones and Andrews That the Right Honourable the Earl of Bristol the Earl of Holland and the Lord Brook shall forthwith Repair unto the several Ambassadors in and about the Cities of London and Westminster and desire them from the Parliament to dismiss out of their Houses such Priests as are the Kings Native Subjects and in case they shall be hereafter found abroad they shall not have any Protection but be Proceeded against according to the Laws of the Kingdom and to let them know That if the Persons of Father Jones and Father Andrews who were Accused for Treasâ—â— be received into their Houses the Parliament desires they may be presently delivered up Lord Lieutenant scruples the Validity of the Ordinance to Levy Men without the Great Seal Upon some Question made this day by the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland whether the Ordinance of Parliament for the granting him Power to give Commissions to Levy men for the Service of Ireland be of sufficient Validity without a Confirmation from His Majesty Thereupon the House did undertake to be Suitors to his Majesty to consirm the Autherity given to his Lordship by the King and the Parliament under the Great Seal of England And do Promise That they will be always ready to avow his Proceedings upon their Lordships aforesaid Orders in the mean time The Lord Lieutenant delivered a Copy of a Commission to be given to Commanders for the Levying of Men for Ireland which was Read and Approved of the Contents were as follow Robert Earl of Leicester Copy of a Commission to Raise Men for Ireland Viscount Lisle Baron of Penhurst c. One of His Majestie 's Most Honourable Privy-Council Lieutenant General of the Kingdom of Ireland and General of His Majestie 's Army there To Collonel WHereas the Lords Justices and Council of Ireland have advertised our Soveraign Lord King Charles and his High Court of Parliament now here Assembled of a suddain Insurrection aâ—d Rebellion in Ireland and have Humbly besought His Majesty to send some Succours unto his good Subjects there And his Majesty being now Absent in his Kingdom of Scotland hath recommended the Care of the said Kingdom of Ireland unto his Parliament of England and that in pursuit of his Majestie 's Pleasure so signified for as much as in this time of His Majestie 's Absence his Royal Commission according to the usual form cannot be so soon obtained as the necessity of the Kingdom doth require The Lords and Commons of the said Parliament now Assembled have by their Ordinance of the 6th of this present Month of November Authorized me by Warrant under my Hand and Seal to give one or more Commissions to such Captains Commanders or other
so impudent as to tell his Majesty that we have done nothing for him As to the Second Branch of this slander we acknowledge with much thankfulness that his Majesty hath passed more good Bills to the advantage of the Subjects then have been in many ages but withal we cannot forget that these venemous Councils did manifest themselves in some endeavours to hinder these good Acts and for both Houses of Parliament we may with truth and modesty say thus much That we have ever been careful not to desire any thing that should weaken the Crown either in just profit or useful power The Triennial Parliament for the matter of it doth not extend to so much as by Law we ought to have required there being two Statutes still in force for a Parliament to be once a year and for the manner of it it is in the Kings Power that it shall never take effect if he by a timely Summons shall prevent any other way of assembling In the Bill for continuance of this present Parliament there seems to be some restraint of the Royal Power in dissolving of Parliaments not to take it out of the Crown but to suspend the execution of it for this time and occasion only which was so necessary for the Kings own security and the publick Peace that without it we could not have undertaken any of these great charges but must have left both the Armies to disorder and confusion and the whole Kingdom to Blood and Rapine The Star-Chamber was much more fruitful in Oppression then in profit the great Fines being for the most part given away and the rest stalled at long times The Fines of the High Commission were in themselves unjust and seldome or never came into the Kings Purse These four Bills are particularly and more specially instanced in the rest there will not be found so much as a shadow of prejudice to the Crown They have sought to diminish our reputation with the people and to bring them out of love with Parliaments the aspersions which they have attempted this way have been such as these that we have spent much time and done little especially in those Grievances which concern Religion That the Parliament is a burthen to the Kingdom by the abundance of Protections which hinder Justice and Trade and by many Subsidies granted much more heavy then any they formerly endured to which there is a ready Answer if the time spent in this Parliament be considered in relation backward to the long growth and deep root of those Grievances which we have removed to the powerful supports of those Delinquents which we have persued to the great necessities and other charges of the Commonwealth for which we have provided or if it be considered in relation forward to many advantages which not only the present but future Ages are like to reap by the good Laws and other Proceedings in this Parliament we doubt not but it will be thought by all indifferent judgments that our time hath been much better imployed then in a far greater proportion of time in many former Parliaments put together and the charges which have been laid upon the Subject and the other inconveniencies which they have born will seem very light in respect of the benefit they have had and may receive And for the matter of Protections the Parliament is so sensible of it that therein they intend to give them whatsoever ease may stand with Honour and Justice and are in a way of passing a Bill to give them satisfaction They have sought by many subtile practices to cause Jealousies and divisions betwixt us and our Brethren of Scotland by slandering their proceedings and intentions towards us and by secret endeavours to instigate and incense them and us one against another They have had such a Party of Bishops and Popish Lords in the House of Peers as hath caused much opposition and delay in the Prosecution of Delinquents and hindred the Proceedings of divers good Bills passed in the Commons House concerning the reformation of sundry great abuses and corruptions both in Church and State They have laboured to seduce and corrupt some of the Commons House to draw them into Conspiracies and Combinations against the Liberty of the Parliament And by their instruments and Agents they have attempted to disaffect and discontent his Majesties Army and to engage it for the maintenance of their wicked and Traiterous Designs the keeping up of Bishops in Votes and Functions and by force to compel the Parliament to order limit and dispose their proceedings in such manner as might best concur with the intentions of this dangerous and potent Faction And when one mischievous Design and Attempt of theirs to bring on the Army against the Parliament and the City of London had been discovered and prevented they presently undertook another of the same damnable Nature with this Addition to it to endeavour to make the Scottish Army neutral whil'st the English Army which they had laboured to corrupt and invenome against us by their false and slanderous suggestions should execute their Malice to the subversion of our Religion and the dissolution of our Government Thus they have been continually practising to disturb the Peace and Plotting the Destruction even of all the Kings Dominions and have employed their Emissaries and Agents in them all for the promoting of their Devilish Designs which the vigilancy of those who were well affected hath still discovered and defeated before they were ripe for Execution in England and Scotland only in Ireland which was farther off they have had time and opportunity to mould and prepare their work and had brought it to that perfection that they had possessed themselves of that whole Kingdom totally subverted the Government of it rooted out Religion and destroyed all the Protestants whom the conscience of their duty to God their King and Country would not have permitted to joyn with them if by Gods wonderful providence their main enterprize upon the City and Castle of Dublin had not been detected and prevented upon the very Eve before it should have been executed Notwithstanding they have in other parts of that Kingdom broken out into open Rebellion surprized Towns and Castles Committed Murders Rapes and other Villanies and shaken off all bonds of obedience to his Majesty and the Laws of the Realm and in general have kindled such a fire as nothing but God's Infinite Blessing upon the wisdom and endeavours of this State will be able to quench it and certainly had not God in his great Mercy unto this Land discovered and confounded their former Designs we had been the Prologue to this Tragedy in Ireland and had by this time been made the lamentable spectacle of Misery and Confusion And now what hope have we but in God when as the only means of our subsistence and Power of Reformation is under him in the Parliament but what can we the Commons without the conjunction of the House of Lords and what
Holiness and love of Sin Will work their destruction which now doth begin Their Curbing the Gospel will kill their own growth Go Toll the Bell for them and eke for their Broth. Nor were they who pretended to be Poets on the other side idle but pelted them with Rolands much like the others Olivers I will give the Reader but Two or Three Stanza's of a Litany month January 1641. lest I surfeit him of this sort of Mechanick Wit which yet wanted not Truth From all dissembling Sep'ratists and those That snuffle their unlearned Zeal in Prose As if the way to Heaven was through the Nose Libera nos c. From those that dare work ill in every Season And are so far from Sanctity or Reason They dare believe there 's Piety in Treason Libera nos c. From them which nothing but false Rumors Rear And likewise those which lend such Men an Ear Who publish for a Truth all which they hear Libera nos c. From those indiff'rent Men that know no Guide Who are from their Allegiance so wide That come what will they 'l take the strongest side Libera nos c. But the number of the Malicious and Seditious Pamphlets did far exceed those that had any thing honest in them And how trivial soever such things may appear yet it is incredible what mischief they do and what Impressions they make upon the credulous Vulgar and it may be a piece of Policy not misbecoming the wisest States-men to obviate such Arts as seeming little yet are of such universal dangerous influence upon the lower Ranks of People whose hands act those mischiefs which the more cunning heads of the Faction contrive and I know not any one thing that more hurt the late King then the Paper Bullets of the Press it was the Scandalous and Calumniating Ink of the Faction that from thence blackned him and represented all his Words and Actions to the misguided People who would difficultly have been perswaded to such a horrid Rebellion if they had not been first prepossessed by the Tongues and the Pens of the Faction of strange and monstrous Designs which they said the King and his evil Councellors the Bishops and Malignants who were all by these Pamphlets stiled Papists and Atheists had against their Lives Liberties and Religion But I crave the Reader 's pardon for this seeming digression and now let us pursue our Voyage through this Tempestuous New Year The King that the whole World might see how sollicitous he was in every thing for the deplorable State of Ireland which the Faction were so far from relieving in good earnest that they were angry at the beating up of Drums for Volunteers for that Service issued out his Royal Proclamation for the suppressing of those Rebels as follows By the KING A Proclamation for the suppressing the Rebellion in Ireland Jan. 1. 1641. WHereas divers lewd and wicked Persons have of late risen in Rebellion in Our Kingdom of Ireland surprized divers of Our Forts and Castles possessed themselves thereof surprized some of Our Garrisons possessed themselves of some of Our Magazins and Munition dispossessed many of Our Good and Loyal Subjects of the British Nation and Protestants of their Houses and Lands robbed and spoiled many thousands of Out good Subjects of the British Nation and Protestants of their Goods to great Values Massacred Multitudes of them imprisoned many others and some who have the Honor to serve Vs as privy Counsellors of that Our Kingdom We therefore having taken the same into Our Royal consideration and abhorring the wicked Disloyaity and horrible Acts committed by those Persons do hereby not only declare Out just Indignation thereof but also do declare them and their Adherents and Abettors and all those who shall hereafter joyn with them or commit the like Acts on any of Our good Subjects in that Kingdom to be Rebels and Traitors against Out Royal Person and Enemies to Our Royal Trown of England and Ireland And We do hereby strictly Charge and Command all those Persons who have so presumed to rise in Arms against Vs and Our Royal Authority which We cannot otherwise interpret then Acts of High Rebellion and detestable Disloyalty when therein they spoil and destroy Out good and loyal Subjects of the British Nation and Protestants that they do immediately lay down their Arms and forbear all further Acts of Hostility wherein if they fail We do let them know That We have Authorized Our Iustices of Ireland and other Our Chief Governor or Governors and General or Lieutenant General of Our Army there and do hereby accordingly require and authorize them and every of them to prosecute the said Rebels and Traitors with Fire and Sword as Persons who by their high Dissoyalty against Vs their Lawful and undoubted King and Sovereign have made themfewes unworthy of any Mercy or Favour wherein Our said Iustices or other Chief Governor or Governors and General or Lieutenant General of Our said Army shall be countenanc'd and supported by Vs and by Our powerful Succors of Our good Subjects of England and Scotland that so they may reduce to Obedience those wicked Disturbers of that Peace which by the blessing of God that Kingdom hath so long and so happily injoyed under the Government of Our Royal Father and Vs and this Our Royal Pleasure We do hereby require Our Iustices or other Chief Governor or Governors of that Our Kingdom of Ireland to cause to be publish't and Proclaimed in and throughout Our said Kingdom of Ireland Given under Our Signet at Our Palace at Westminster the first day of January in the Seventeenth Year of Our Reign 1641. God save the King The King at his last being in Scotland Munday January 3. had gained Informations there of the secret Intrigues of the Faction and their Contrivances to promote the Scottish Invasion and Rebellion and that they were Meditaâ—ing the same Course in England And therefore this day the Lord Keeper Signified to the House of Lords That he was commanded by the King to let their Lordships know that his Majesty hath given Mr. Attorney General Command to Acquaint their Lordships with some Particulars from him Hereupon Mr. Attorney standing at the Clerks Table said That the King had Commanded him to tell their Lordships that divers Great and Treasonable Designs and Practices against him and the State have come to his Majesties knowledge for which the King hath given him Command in his Name to Accuse And did Accuse six Persons of High Treason and other High Misdemeanors by delivery of the Articles in Writing which he had in his hand which he received from his Majesty and was Commanded to desire your Lordships to have it read In which Articles the Persons Names and the Heads of the Treason were contained Which Articles were Commanded to be read and were in these words Articles of High Treason and other High Misdemeanors against the Lord Kymbolton Mr. Denzil Hollis Sir Arthur Hasterigg
nearly interested in the Ruin of this great Person than any other he satiated his private Revenge by the pretence of Publick Justice and when in all likelyhood the Earl must have Escaped the Prosecution of his Adversaries he produced that Fatal Scrip of Paper of which mention will be made hereafter which had lain so long Dormant or rather which was newly framed upon which the Bill of Attainder in the House of Commons was founded to take away that Life which a Legal Tryal would otherwise have acquitted though not of Misdemeanors yet of the Capital Crime of High Treason My Lord Wentworth being now made one of his Majesties Privy Council gave such daily Testimonies of his singular Wisdom as soon recommended him to the Observation of that Great Man William Laud then Bishop of London and afterwards Archbishop of Canterbury and that Discernment of each others Merits which generally in great Minds produces Emulation Envy and too commonly Aversion and Animosity begat in them a Friendship which being cemented by the common bond of Loyalty and Fidelity to their great Masters Service and Interest proved so firm and indissolvable as to have no other Period but that of their Untimely Deaths Nor did Fortune who seemed now wholy imployed in bestowing her treacherous Caresses upon this Noble Lord stop here for he was in a little time advanced to be Lord Lieutenant of Ireland one of the Trusts and Honours as near the wearing of a Crown as any thing can be that is not actually possessed of one when he came to that Government he found all things in great Disorder the Revenue so low that Ireland was a Burthen to the Crown of England which by his Wise Management he not only took off but so improved the Trade of the Nation and the Revenue of the Crown that that Kindom was not only able to support it self but to lend supplies to England And as he was an Extraordinary Zealous promoter of the Interest and Glory of the Established Church and the Protestant Episcopal Party for which possibly there was a stricter bond of amitie between him and the Arch-Bishop he did by the assistance of that great Metropolitane procure from his Majesty the Restoring of all the Impropriations which in that Nation were then in the Crown to the Bishops and Clergy thereby rescuing the Church-men from those disadvantages which Contempt and Poverty in these declining Ages of Religion had reduced them to and by proposing Rewards to Merit Virtue Learning and Piety encouraged men of Parts to dedicate themselves to those Nobler Studies That contenting themselves with those competent Provisions they might be enabled to resist the Temptations of applying themselves to the more gainful Arts of Secular Professions In short how he managed the Government of that Kingdom notwithstanding the turbulent Humor of the Native Irish whose Religion being Popish and whose Interest to dispossess the English whom they ever esteemed incroachers and invaders continually prompted them to Rebellions this is the clearest Testimony that during all the time that he was his Majesties Vice-Roy in that Kingdom there was not the least murmur of Sedition but all things buried in a most profound Peace and Quiet But no sooner were the Reigns of his Government taken off and even before the blood was cold which dyed his blushing Scaffold but that Kingdom was all in a blaze and from thence such sparks of Jealousie flew over into England as set this miserable Nation into such an Universal Conflagration as was not Extinguished but with whole Rivers of Blood which one may say not altogether Poetically seemed to be sacrificed by the Revenging Deity to the Manes of this Illustrious Man And now the Sun of his Glory was gotten to the Top of his Meridian and from thence had Exhaled those Vapours and sulphureous ingredients which being condensed into Clouds of Popular Discontents raised so horrible a Storm as forced him to set in a dismal Cloud Laetis hunc Numina Rebus Crescendi posuêre modum Innocence is no Protection against Envy and those Merits which raised Admiration and Satisfaction in Good and Virtuous Men produced Emulation and Hatred in the Minds of the Turbulent and Discontented and as formerly all the Complaints and Grievances of the Nation seemed to Centre in the Duke of Buckingham so now the Noble Earl of Strafford for to that Honour he was advanced inherited with the Favour of his Prince all that was Black and Criminal in a Favourite which was now become a certain mark of the Peoples Hatred The long Discontinuance of Parliaments the Imposition of Ship-mony and the Design of introducing Arbitrary Government were all placed to his Score as the intentions of bringing in Superstitions Innovations and Popery were charged upon the Archbishop of Canterbury But above all he had so Exasperated the Scottish Faction and their Friends in England that his or their Ruin as they concluded was inevitable for he had raised a Considerable Army in Ireland and being in the Sickness of the Earl of Northumberland made Lieutenant General of the Army in the North he was an utter Enemy to the Treaty and of Opinion by force of Arms to drive the Scots out of England and so confident was he in the height of his Courage that it might Easily be Effected that in one of his Letters to the Archbishop he writ That he would venture his head if he did not drive the Scots out of England and though he did not think it proper for him as the Case now stood to give the King that Advice Yet if any of the Lords would propose to the King to try the Fortune of a Battle he made not the least scruple to send the Scots back again in more haste than they came into England And had his Majesty pursued those Counsels in all humane Probability this Noble Earl might have saved not only his own but the Royal Head of his Master and that vast Expence of Blood and Treasure as well as the Honour of the English Nation which suffered infinitely abroad by all the succeeding Accidents and Events which Ensued that dishonourable Treaty but Diis aliter visum est No sooner was the Parliament met at Westminster Friday November 6. and the necessary affairs of choosing a Speaker taking the Oaths of Allegiance and Supremacy and upon Friday Novemb. 6. the Grand Committees for Religion Grievances Courts of Justice Trade and Priviledges settled but Mr. Pym moved for a Committee of the whole House to take into Consideration the Irish Affairs from whence there were great and numerous Complaints This was seconded by Sir John Clotworthy in a Speech wherein though he did not name the Earl of Strafford yet the pointed reflections were so easie to be interpreted that the whole House knew he was the Person at whose head the Thunderbolt was levell'd After some Debate the House was Divided upon the Question and there being Yeas 165 Noes 152 it was carried in the affirmative
Rules of Justice He hath taken away mens Inheritances And here My Lords is an offering of Rapine an offering of Injustice and Violence And will God accept such an Offering Must the Revenues of the Church be raised that way It is true it was the more in the way of his own Preferment He knew who sate at the Helme here the Archbishop of Canterbury and such services might win more credit with him It was not an Eye to God and Religion but an Eye to his own Preferment I shall speak no more of that 9. I come to the 9th head and that is the building of Churches Many Churches have been built since his Government Truly My Lords why he should have any Credit or Honour if other men builded Churches I know not I am sure we hear of no Churches he hath built himself If he would have been careful to have set up good Preachers that would have stirred up Devotion in men and made them desirous of the knowledg of God and by that means made more Churches it had been something But I hear nothing of Spiritual Edification nothing of the knowledg of God that by his means hath been dispersed in that Kingdom And certainly they that strive not to build up mens Souls in a Spiritual way of Edification let them build all the material Churches that can be they will do no good God is not worshipped with Walls but he is worshipped with Hearts 10. He saith in the 10th place That many Orthodox and Learned Preachers have been advanced by his means and the Doctrine and Discipline of the Church of England by his means Protected and Defended My Lords I shall give but two or three Patterns of the Clergy that he hath preferred If you will take Doctor Atherton he is not to be found now above Ground For he was hanged for many foul and unspeakable Offences Doctor Bramhill hath been preferred to a great Bishoprick but he is a man that now stands Charged with High Treason he hath been but few years in Ireland and yet hath laid out at least 30000 l. in Purchases I shall name but one Chaplain more and that is one Arthur Gwyn who about 1634. was an Vnder-Groom to the Earl of Corke in his Stable In the year after Dr. Bramhill preferred him to be a Clergy-man and a Parsonage and two Vicaridges Impropriate were taken from my Lord of Corke and given to this Arthur Gwyn I shall add no more Patterns of his Clergy 11. I go to the 11th and that is concerning the Army He hath many glorious Expressions of his Service concerning the Army That they are 1000 Horse and 2000 Foot And that there hath been very few Papists Soldiers or Officers and none preferred by himself Truly I think he says true or within one of true in this for there was but one preferred by himself and therefore I shall not stand upon that But he says this Army was paid out of the Revenue of the Crown which heretofore it was not wont to be To that I have spoken before and shewed that many years before his time all the Charges of Ireland were born within Ireland He says and I speak that as to the Army too That neither the Arms nor Wages have been burdensome to the People of Ireland but their Lodgings and Billettings have not been easie and not without discontent Why My Lords in Dublin it self where they have a Charter that Exempts them from Billetting of Soldiers they have been fain to pay for Billetting of Soldiers Nay those Soldiers that were Servants and Dwellers in his own houses and other places must have their Billetting moneys And of this there hath been Petitions and Complaints nay it hath been spoken of in Parliament there and yet he can tell you that the marching and laying of Soldiers is without burthen and grievance to the People that was the Eleventh 12. I go to the 12th and that is the great increase of Trade The increase of Shipping 100 to one Truly My Lords in a time of Peace and in a growing Kingdom as that was being formerly unhusbanded It is no wonder that when Land encreases in the Manurance and People increase in Number both Shipping and Trade increases But it is the advantage of the time not the advantage of his Government for My Lords his Government hath been destructive to Trade And that will manifestly appear by the multitude of Monopolies that he hath exercised in his own Person And that is all I shall speak to the 12th 13. The 13th is That Justice hath been administred without bribery without partiality without Corruption these are Glorious things But there will as much fall upon him of Corruption and Injustice as of any other Offence And that My Lords will appear to you through the whole Course of our Evidence I shall not now speak of the particulars And that we may not content our selves with particular witnesses only I shall humbly desire That the Remonstrance of the Parliament of Ireland both of the Lords and of the Commons may be read And they will give a sufficient Testimony of the quality of his Justice 14. The 14th My Lords is this That he hath been a Means to His Majesty for a Parliament in England It is true he was And it is as true that we count that as mischievous a part of his design as any thing else Into what a miserable Dilemma My Lords did he bring the Kingdom that we must surrender the Liberties of the Kingdom in Parliament or see them oppressed with Force and Violence out of Parliament The particulars of this I shall leave for the instant for there is an Article that concerns this I have now passed through all the material parts of the Apologetical Preamble He concludes with a desire that he may not be charged with Errors of his understanding or Judgment being not bred up in the Law or with weakness to which humane Nature is Subject Truly it would be far from us to charge him with any such mistakes No My Lords we shall charge him with nothing but what the Law in every man's breast condemns the Light of nature the Light of common reason the Rules of Common Society and that will appear in all the Articles my Colleagues will offer to you My Lords I have some few Witnesses which I shall desire may be heard to the points I have opened and I shall in the first place desire that Sir Pierce Crosby may be heard concerning the Breach of Priviledge in Parliament also Sir John Clotworthy Nich. Barnewell Nicholas Plunket and Sir James Montgomery I have some witnesses to the point of the Revenue Sir Robert Pye Sir Edward Warder and Sir Adam Loftus To all which bitter Invectives the Earl in his occasional replies answered with as much Temper and Moderation as the other spoke with Heat and Passion making his defence with that Vivacity of understanding clearness of Expression and with such a Decency both of
Behaviour and Eloquence between the Extremes of Baseness and Dejection and the vanity of Disdain or Ostentation as raised an admiration of him even in his very Enemies The first Witness that was produced was Sir Pierce Crosby Witnesses Sir Pierce Crosby set aside for the present against whom the Earl excepted as having been sentenced in the Star-Chamber in Ireland for Conspiring to take away his Life for breaking Prison and making his Escape from which Circumstances it was probable he might be Transported by the desire of private revenge beyond the bounds of Truth and Publick Justice so that for the present he was set aside Then Sir John Clotworthy was sworn Sir John Clotworthy all that he deposed was that Sir George Radcliff being a teller of the No's in a Vote of Parliament to which he had given his Negative contrary to the Mind of the Earl who had a desire the Bill should pass Sir George asked him if he had not a Lease in such a place to which he answering yes Sir George replyed remember that That as to Sir Pierce Crosby's imprisonment he did apprehend it was for giving his Vote contrary to the Lord Lieutenant's mind for that he heard Sir George say to him after he had Voted this is not Privy Counsellor like or to that Effect The Lord Ranulagh deposed that Sir Pierce Crosby was by the Opinion of the Board sequestred from the Privy-Council for Voting against a Bill transmitted by the Lord Deputy and Council to the Parliament Lord Ranulagh The Lord Mountnorris deposed to the same Effect Lord Mountnorris and that he was Sequestred from the Council by the Voices of the Board among which the Earl gave his Mr Nicholas Barnwell deposed that for his differing in Opinion in the Parliament from Sir George Radcliff Nic. Barnwell Sir George asked him if his House would hold 500 Men to which he smiling answered you know how many my house will hold whereupon Sir George replyed it was no laughing matter and that he should have 500 men laid upon him but this upon the Earl's Question he said was spoken when the Earl was out of the Kingdom upon which Mr. Pym made this prity Observation That the Spirit of my Lord Strafford could move in Sir George Radcliff wheresoever it was spoken as if a man could commit Treason had it been such by his Proxie The next thing was about oppressing the Subjects of Ireland Mr. Egor a Witness and particularly the City of Dublin by quartering Soldiers upon them to which Mr. Egor was sworn deposed that the City of Dublin is put to 55 l. per mensem for billetting of Horse which the Earl avoided by the Practice of his Predecessors in the like Case which the Witness confessed as to Foot Guards The Managers then desired the Remonstrance from Ireland might be read which the Earl opposed as being New matter and not in the Charge but come over since his Impeachment to which they replyed that the Subverting of Laws and Corruption of Government was in general laid and they produce this to prove his answer Untrue as to his Integrity in the Administration whereupon the Lord Baltinglass and Lord Digby of Ireland vouching the Truth of the Copy it was read in haec Verba To the Right Honourable the Lord-Deputy The Humble and just Remonstrance of the Knights Citizens and Burgesses of the Parliament Assembled Shewing THat in all Ages since the happy Subjection of this Kingdom to the Imperial Crown of England The Irish Remonstrance it was and is a Principal Study and Princely Care of his Majesty and His Noble Progenitors Kings and Queens of England and Ireland to the vast Expence of Treasure and Blood that their Loyal and Dutiful people of this Land of Ireland being now for the most part derived from British Ancestors should be Governed according to the Municipal and Fundamental Laws of England that the Statute of Magna Charta or the Great Charter of the Liberties of England and other Laudable Laws and Statutes were in several Parliaments here Enacted and Declared That by the means thereof and of the most Prudent and Benign Government of His Majesty and His Royal Progenitors this Kingdom was until of late in its growth a Flourishing Estate whereby the said people were heretofore enabled to answer their humble and natural desires to comply with His Majesties Princely and Royal Occasions by their free Gift of 150 Thousand Pounds Sterling and likewise by another free Gift of 120 Thousand Pounds more during the Government of the Lord Viscount Faulkland and after by the Gift of 40 Thousand Pounds and their free and chearful Gift of Six entire Subsidies in the 10th Year of His Majesties Reign which to comply with His Majesties then Occasions signified to the then House of Commons They did allow should amount in the Collections unto 250 Thousand Pounds although as they confidently believe if the Subsidies had been levied in a moderate Parliamentary way they would not have amounted to much more than half the Sum aforesaid besides the four intire Subsidies granted in this present Parliament So it is May it please Your Lordship by the occasion of the insuing and other Grievances and Innovations though to His Majesty no considerable Profit this Kingdom is reduced to that extream and universal Poverty that the same is less able to pay Subsidies than it was heretofore to satisfie all the before recited great Payments And His Majesties most Faithful people of the Land do conceive great fears that the said Grievances and Consequences thereof may be hereafter drawn into Presidents to be perpetuated upon their Posterity which in their great Hopes and strong Beliefs they are perswaded is contrary to His Royal and Princely intention towards His said people some of which said Grievances are as followeth 1. The general apparent decay of Trades occasioned by the new and illegal raising of the Book of Rates and Impositions upon Native and other Commodities Exported and Imported by reason whereof and of extream Vsage and Censures Merchants are beggered and both disinabled and discouraged to Trade and some of the honourable Persons who gain thereby are often Judges and Parties and that in the conclusion His Majesties Profit thereby is not considerably advanced 2. The Arbitrary decision of all civil Causes and Controversies by Paper Petitions before the Lord Lieutenant and the Lord Deputy and infinite other Judicatories upon reference from them derived in the nature of all Actions determinable at the Common Law not limited into certain time cause season or thing whatsoever And the consequences of such proceedings by receiving immoderate and unlawful Fees by Secretaries Clerks Pursevants Serjeants at Arms and otherwise by which kind of Proceedings His Majesty loseth a considerable part of his Revenue upon Original Writs and otherwise and the Subject loseth the benefit of his Writ of Error Bill of Reversal Vouchers and other Legal and just Advantages and
true I confess I think Bishop Atherton was unknown to His Majesty and that I my self recommended him to the Bishoprick and at that time I thought the Bishop a Person fit for that Charge But suppose he had a secret fault of his own God knowes it was unknown to me may not a man be deceived in his Judgment of a man but this shall be turned against him It is a very easie thing for a man to cover his faults from the eye of the World I thought him not a Vicious man he proved so and he had his merit he suffered for it And unless I had the Inspection of Almighty God I suppose this cannot be laid to my Charge if any private End or Respect should appear in the doing of it I desire no more of Your Lordships Favour and I profess I had rather be out of the World than not have the Favour of Your Lordships and the Honourable House of Commons of whom I desire that they would hear me with that Equity that they hear every thing For the Bishop of D. all that is mentioned against him is That he is Impeached of High Treason by the Commons House of Parliament in Ireland And how the Bishop will acquit himself I know not but for that the Bishop must Answer for himself not I. This Bishop hath lived in my House a long time as my Chaplain and I humbly recommended him to that Bishoprick taking him and I hope he will so approve himself to be a very Learned man and that I think no body will deny certainly he hath the Elements to make him a very Worthy Church-man as most I know For that Gwyn I profess I never heard of him before nor do I know him But recollecting my thoughts I think he was recommended to me by my Lord of D. for in Matters of the Church I did use that Gentleman and if I were to begin the World again I would use him still holding him a very honest Worthy Man And I think there was some Rectory or Impropriation that the Earl of Corke had possession of which was restored to the Church and it was of so small and trivial a value that they knew not who to get to serve the Cure and on that occasion this man was recommended to it And I think that if it shall come to be examined Thirty pounds a Year will go far in his Preferment And if such a thing should happen and miscarry in his hands it is no such hainous Crime as is objected But I desire leave to shew what I have done in this kind instead of this Mr. Gwyn and Your Lordships may see a List of those I have preferred to the Church of Ireland and perhaps they may be known to some of Your Lordships and to many Gentlemen of the House of Commons And first I say I preferred Mr. Gray and have done for him according to the means I had by the Favour and Goodness of the King perhaps he hath that which is worth 3 or 4 or 500 l. a Year by my Gift And this Mr. Gray if I be not mistaken was sometimes Chaplain to a Noble Person that sits on the Earls Bench and if it were material further to enquire of him I might give satisfaction what he is I likewise brought into that Kingdom Mr. Tilson now Bishop of Elphin and sometimes Fellow of Vniversity Colledge of Oxford a most Worthy Honest Religious Person he is and those that know him I am sure will give him that Testimony I likewise preferred Dr. Margetson Dean of Christs Church he was of Cambridge and a Worthy man Mr. Forward Dean of Drummore an Oxford man who if he were known would appear worthy of that Preferment Mr. Dean Cressy an Oxford man Mr. Roade Dean of Derry a Cambridge man of Sydney Colledge Dr. Wentworth Dean of Armagh of Oxford Dr. Price Dean of Conaught of Christs Church in Oxford Mr. Thorpe a Cambridge man I preferred likewise one Mr. Parry whom I found in Ireland but all the rest I brought and sent for out of England Nay I sent for them and did those things for them before they did ask the Question or knew of it That being a means under Gods Blessing to conform that Kingdom to the Church of England And these and far greater numbers than these to my best Judgment and Understanding I made use of as Instruments to Gods Glory His true Service and the reducing of the People to the Profession of the same Religion that 's here in England and for no other end But concerning my Carriage of the Trust reposed in me by the King touching these Ecclesiastical Preferments I desire no other Testimony or Witness for me but the Lord Primate of Ireland who is sick and cannot come hither To whom I will appeal whether I have not in my preferring to the Church Preferments carried my self with all clearness and care I could possibly To the point of increasing of Protestants if Your Lordships please to hear any thing in that kind I shall call my Lord Dillon and Sir Adam Loftus who if they should be asked Whether there be more Protestants in Dublin now than when I first came thither I doubt not but they would give an account of a greater number My preferring of none but Protestant Officers if I mistook not E. of Strafford the Noble Gentleman did acknowledge meaning Mr. Pym. To the disposing of the Army without Grievance to the Subject I leave that Billetting of Soldiers in Dublin which was spoken with so much Advantage and Ability above any thing that from such a poor man as my self could be expected and proceed to that which was proved observing That one only Testimony was produced viz. Alderman J. who said they have a special Charter at Dublin to exempt them from Billetting of Soldiers But whether it be so or no it hath ever been denyed by the Deputies And by his own Confession the Foot-Companies of my Lord of Faulkland were Billetted in Dublin And whereas it was said they had Lodgings not Money That was altered upon a Composition with the Soldiers who can expect only Lodging but if for the Ease of the Town they will allow the Soldier Money and leave him to provide for himself it is all one For the Horse Troops My own is and ever since I was there hath been Billetted in Dublin And it is in the power of the Deputy to Garrison part of the King's Army where he pleases and without controversie hath been so at all times And I desire that my Lord Ranulagh may be asked Whether the Soldiers of the Company he hath be not Billetted in Athlone at least some part of it It is true my Lord of Faukland's Troop was not Billetted in Dublin but they were in the Counties round about which was more chargeable And besides here is produced but one single Witness and I hope my own Answer may stand equal and in as much Credit as a
deposed positively the Words in the Charge The Lord Gorminstone also deposed that he heard the Earl speak those words at another time in open parliament Lord Gorminstone and that the Commissioners who drew the Instructions for the Government of Ireland were a Company of narrow hearted Commissioners The Lord Kilmallock deposed the same Sir Pierce Crosby deposed the same Lord Kilmallock Sir Pierce Crosby My Lord of Strafford after a quarter of an hours respite made his Defence That he had observed the Natives of Ireland have not been Prepitious to their Governours he instanced in Sir John Perrot on their Testimonies attainted of Treason in a legal Ordinary way who lost his Estate though not his Life and yet after it was confest there was little truth in the Accusation My Lord Faulkland had the same treatment being informed against by the same Witnesses Sir Pierce Crosby and Lord Mount-Norris and yet it appeared he had dealt as Honourably Justly and Nobly to his Vnderstanding as any man could do That it was impossible but in the way of Justice a Governour must give Offence to many which he intreated their Lordships to consider He said That though the words were spoken yet were they not Treason and had they been Treason yet by Proviso of Stat. of Ed. 6. the Information ought to be within 30 dayes He instanced in the Lord Cook in Calvin's Case 20 H. 6.8 Dyer 360. to prove that the Laws and Customs of Ireland are diverse from the Lawes of England That he should do Extreamly ill to the Honour of the English Nation and to the memory of divers of their Lordships Ancestors if he should not say and think that Ireland is a Conquered Nation He instanced in the Stat. 11 Eliz. where at the Attainder of Shan Oneal the samous Rebel it is said that all the Clergy were assembled in Armagh at the time of the Conquest That King Henry the Second is in the Statute called the first Conqueror of Ireland That all Histories acknowledg it That he spoke the Words to magnifie the King's Grace and Goodness and that there was then no offence taken at them For the other words That the King might do with them what he pleased let them relate to the Conquest and there is no Offence in them As to the words spoken to the Recorder of Dublin he did with the greatest assevetarion utterly deny the speaking of them Mr. Slingsby his Secretary averred the same and that the first words were so well taken that he was thereupon invited to the Mayor's House at a publique Entertainment To their Charters being void he said it was Evident they were so in point of Law as he was informed by the King's Council for their Non-performance of the Trust reposed in them appealing to my Lord of Cork that the reason of it was that most of the Aldermen were Recusants and would Plead their Charters against the Orders of the Board by which means many great disorders were continued The Managers Urged That this justified a part of the Charge that Charters were judged by the Board whereas the Council-Table hath no such Power The Earl replyed It was not to judg their validity but whether ill Vsage and Extortion were not practised under colour of them and that they were complained of as grievances in Parliament Lord Dillon which the Lord Dillon averred to be true To which the Earl added That he did it in favour of the Protestants who were by these Charters depressed by the Roman-Catholicks and that he looked upon this which was objected as a Crime as a service to the Protestant Religion He said it would perhaps be well known hereafter when he was in his Grave that his great fault was his great zeal to bring them to conform to the Church of England That notwithstanding this they still enjoy their Charters and for his saying Ireland was a conquered Nation it was upon the Occasion of pressing them to supply the Crown for that if the Kingdom of England should still be put to the Charge and the whole Expence rest on the Conqueror you might very well think you are so dealt with as never any other Conquered Nation had been adding There were Copies of his Speech that would justifie what he said and that the Speech was in Ireland That my Lord Ormond told him it was ill resented To which he answered Truly my Lord you are a conquer'd Nation but you see how I speak it and no otherwise The Lord Dillon averred Lord Ranulagh Sir George Wentworth that he stood under the Cloth of State but did not hear the words That they should expect Laws as from a Conqueror The Lord Ranulagh remembred the first words but not their last Sir George Wentworth said That he brought the Speech to the King and in that there was no such word The Managers then Urged That though this was not in that Speech yet some thing was then spoken though in a milder sence but it was spoken after upon Occasion of a Petition delivered by the Commons after they had given the King the Subsidies concerning their Laws To this Mr. Fitzgarret deposed That there was such a Petition Fitzgarret and that there was an answer given either at the Board or in full Parliament from the House of Lords but he does not remember any part of it but afterwards the Earl affirming it was at the Board and not in Parliament he said he conceived there were two Petitions one to the Council another to the Parliament about redress of Grievances but remembers not the Answer But the Lord Gorminstone spoke positively then Lord Gorminston That it was in Parliament upon the Occasion of that Petition wherein as my Lord Strafford observed he contradicted himself having before fixed it on the Speech in the beginning of the Parliament upon Petition of the Commons desiring the benefit of some Graces his Majesty had been pleased to confer on them The Lord Killmallock deposed it was in Parliament Lord Killmallock 3 or 4 dayes after the delivery of that Petition Then the Statute of 28 H. 6. King James's Instructions 1622 and a Proclamation upon them were read dated November 1. 1625. whereby it was Ordered That no private Causes should come before the Board but be referred to their proper Courts Then the 4th Article was read being concerning the Lord of Cork's being disseized of an Impropriation and saying Lord Ranulagh That an Act of State should be as binding as an Act of Parliament The Lord Ranulagh deposed That the Cases of the Church and Plantations were in the times of former Deputies Resolved at the Board and that he never knew any other Titles determined there But the further Disquisition was put off till the next day Upon Friday the Earl of Cork was Examined and deposed Friday Mar. 26. Earl of Cork That the Lord Deputy presented one Arthur Gwyn formerly Groom to the said Earl of Cork to a
in his Examination denies absolutely his hearing any such words he sayes indeed he conceives there was intended some Extraordinary wayes of raising money which my Lord Strafford sayes was meant of borrowing 3 or 400000 l. my Lord Marquess Hamilton remembers no such words Then he desired the Lord Treasurer might be examined who averred he never heard my Lord Strafford speak any such words The Lord Cottington averred the same only he heard my Lord Strafford say The Parliament had not provided for the King or had left the King without money which was no more then truth And to the extraordinary wayes That my Lord said the King ought to seek all due and legal wayes and use his Prerogative Castè Candidè and so my Lord concluded That Mr. Secretarie's at most was but a single Testimony of Words which by the before recited Statute requires two sufficient Lawful Witnesses or the voluntary confession of the Party He desired that the Antecedents and Consequents of his words might be taken together and that being spoken of a Case of extreme necessity and the King 's using his Power candidè caste and they would not with those restrictions and limitations with which he spake them he hoped appear so criminal And forthis purpose he desired the Earl of Northumberland's Examination might be read which was That he heard the Earl of Strafford often say That that Power was to be used Candidè Castè and an account thereof should be given to the Parliament that they might see it was only so used That further the Earl of Strafford said That the Kingdom could not be happy but by good agreement between the King and his People in Parliament The Marquess of Hamilton also being Examined attested the same and that heard him speak those words both before and after the Parliament and that it was upon the Occasion of his informing the King that the Scottish Army would certainly invade England Lord Goring and Sir Thomas German attested to the same Effect Lord Treasurer said he remembered the words but not the particular occasion He then added That as this was his meaning so it was cleared to be so by the subsequent Actions for nothing had been done upon it against the Laws and Customs of the Realm that these words were spoken in full Council where he was upon Oath to speak his Conscience and had he not done so he must have been perjured and if he must be either perjured to God or a Traytor to man he had learnt to fear him who can destroy both Soul and Body and not Man who can only kill the Body That it was but his Opinion if held pertinaciously may make a man a Heretick not a Traytor yet he was not pertinacious he pressed it no further nor was any thing done upon it He further desired their Lordships to consider the great Trusts and Thoughts they were born and bred to for the weighty imployments of the Kingdom but this would disable and discourage men from that service if a Councellor delivering his Opinion shall upon mistaking or not knowing the Law be brought into Question for his Life and Honour and Posterity and that few Wise and Noble Persons would upon such unsafe terms adventure to be Counsellors to the King humbly beseeching their Lordships to think of him so as not to bring an inconvenience upon themselves and Posterity To this Mr. Whitlock replyed That whereas my Lord Excuses his words as being only concurrent with the Vote of Council it is evident some were of another Opinion Managers reply That whereas he sayes he therefore gave advice conceiving the Scots Demands strook at the Root of Government it is plain they did not being since by Royal Assent made Acts of Parliament in Scotland it was his Resolution his Advice there should be an Offensive War For staying the Ships they will not insist upon it For his saying The King 's helping himself was a Natural Motion to do it against the Will of the Subjects was a Violent Motion and his Lordships Design and for helping the King in other wayes if the Parliament were Dissolved he was willing it should be so by proposing Supplies before Redress of Grievances and before a Resolution Whether they would give to inform against the Parliament by mis-information and for the Parliament of Irelands Resolution and Declaration it was by his procurement being Chief Governor there And for Vsing the Army against England admitting the primary Intention were to land them in Scotland but when the Army was landed his Intentions might change and it seems it was by his labouring to perswade the King to make Vse of it to reduce this Kingdom That no Answer was given by my Lord to those words That the King was not to be Mastered by the frowardness of his People c. That notwithstanding the Stat. of Ed. 6. it is High Treason to advise the Destruction of the King and though the words in themselves are not Treason yet as they declare an Intention of Subverting the Laws and Government of the Kingdom they are That Mr. Treasurer swears the words affirmatively and that others did not hear disproves not his Testimony but comparing all together it appears his Intention was to bring in that Army to reduce this Kingdom That His Majesty must not be mastered implyes he must master them and that by the force of others and to compel the Subjects to submit to an Arbitrary Power That nothing was done upon those Councels is no Excuse to him it is an Obligation to the Subjects to Love and Honour the King for rejecting them but yet some things were done which my Lord will never be able to justifie concluding That this was not only Crimen laesae Majestatis but also Reipublicae Mr. Maynard seconded Mr. Whitlock observing That my Lord had taken such a course to weaken the Testimonies that allowing it nothing will be so strong but he will take off the strength of it and that is by taking them in pieces and then saying they are but single Evidence whereas it is Evident that upon all occasions he spoke such words if his Adverbs Candidè Castè must be applyed to what is lawful they were needless and truly he may say it was done Cautè thô not Castè The Case comes to this There was a Parliament Sitting a little before he casts out words about raising Money which must be made good by Adverbs Money must be raised in an Extraordinary way the Parliament is broken a Necessity made and Soldiers must be brought in to make good these wayes take these asunder and my Lord will make it a good Action but taken together they make good the Charge and that though Treason is not in his words but in his wicked Counsels Mr. Glyn took up the Bucklers and added That he had ascended the Throne and by ill Counsels endeavoured to infuse his Venom into the King's Person and to Corrupt the Fountain but
the Kingdom depends on this Fail not in the speedy execution thereof as you will answer to the contrary on peril of your life Dated the last of August 1640. Mr. Glyn then said The 28 Article being still behind they are not yet resolved whether to proceed or not but they desire another day to be heard having something more to say And then the Court was adjourned and the next day appointed at 8 of the Clock Thus far in the Trial of this Noble Lord I have followed the traces of the Journals the Printed Trial by Mr. Rushworth and a Manuscript which I have by me which was found in the Chamber of a Worthy Gentleman a Fellow of Queens College in Cambridge being in the times of the Persecution hid there for upon taking up the boards to new lay the floor of the Room the Work-men found it the Author who ever he was saith he was an Eye and Ear-Witness to the whole Transaction and averrs his account in the Matters of Fact to be just and Faithfull And therefore Mr. Rushworth having not done intire right to the Memory of that Great Man wholly omitting the further proceedings till the summing up the Evidence by my Lord and the Replies upon it together with many Remarkable Circumstances conducing to the better understanding of the Management of that affair I thought my self obliged out of the Justice that is due to truth to supply those Omissions from the Relation of the said Manuscript and the concurrent Testimonies of the Journals and other Papers written and printed at that time upon this Occasion Upon Thursday the Committee of Managers having declared Thursday April 8. that for some private Reasons they would wave the Debate of the 28th Article Sir Walter Earle offered some observations upon the 22d Article and desired to be heard by their Lordships conceiving they would do much to strengthen the Evidence whereby they had endeavoured to prove that the Earl of Strafford had real designs of Landing the Irish Army in England in Order to prove what was charged upon him to the subduing of this Kingdom Though as my Author sayes had Sir Walter consulted his own Reputation which by so weak a Charge suffered more then the Earl's against whom it was intended he might with more advantage both to himself and the cause he managed have better spared his endeavours His Reasons were these First that it appears by the Earl's Commission and Instructions that he had power to Land his Army either in Wales or in any part of England or Scotland according to his Discretion and from thence he inferred that this Clause was wholly superfluous unless there had been some such Purpose or Design intended Secondly That two dayes before the Date of the said Commission Letters were dispatched to the Earl's of Bridgwater and Pembroke from Sir Francis Windebank Secretary of State to assist my Lord of Worcester in Levying Forces for the King's Service and these might well be supposed to have been intended to joyn with the Irish Army upon their Landing Thirdly That my Lord Ranulagh at the raising of the Irish Army had expressed some fears of such a design and Intention for the imploying of that Army Fourthly That the Town of Ayre in Scotland where the Lord Strafford pretended to Land the Irish Forces was fortified with Bullwarks a Garrison and a Block-House which would prohibit his landing there and that the Barr or entrance into the Haven was very dangerous and shallow That the Earl of Argyle 's bounds were a great way distant and divided from thence by the Sea The only proof of this was the reading of the Commission granted to the Earl of Strafford To this the Earl replied That his Commission was the same verbatim The Earl's Defence with my Lord of Northumberland 's for England that it was drawn up by the Council-Board here and sent over to him so that it could be no worse design in him then in the Earl of Northumberland Lord General of the English Army nor any larger Power given him by it then to my Lord General That as to the Letters to the Earl's of Pembroke and Bridgwater this was the first time that he ever heard of such Letters nor did they concern him more then any other Member of the House and for my Lord Ranulagh he was not bound to purge him of all his fears that he had his own fears too which God forbid should be evidence of Treason against any person whatsoever That it seemed the Gentleman had better information from the Kingdom of Scotland than himself yet he would be confident to say there was never such a thing as a Block-House nor then any Garrison at Aire but to remove all Scruples for indeed the Road or Landing place is not there safe he declared that it was his Intention to have Landed some Miles above Aire and to have made himself Master of the Town and then to have made it a Magazine and for the Earl of Argyle 's Bounds he hoped the Gentlemen knew that they were not to come on foot out of Ireland but had Ships to waft and transport themselves and that one of the Earl of Argyle 's prime Houses at Rosneth was within some few Miles of the same Frith The Lord Digby seeing Sir Walter Earle on ground did handsomly bring him off and told the Lords That all their proofs for that Article were not yet ready and that this was only a Superfaetation of the Charge and that in such a matter of Treason they must sometimes content themselves to make use of dark Probabilities Mr. Glyn then moved That the Earl might resume his Defences and summ up the Charge that so the Process might be closed as to matter of Fact To which the Earl replyed That in his Circumstances all slackness was speed enough that the matter touched him narrowly in no less then his Life and Estate and which he valued much above them his Honour and Posterity and he confessed he had no desire to ride Post in an Affair of that Nature and Consequence to him and that he did verily believe that the Gentlemen at the Bar if they were in his Case would think all the time they could obtain little enough except their greater Abilities and abler Judgments could sooner dispatch the matter then he found himself able to do and therefore he humbly applyed himself to their Lordships that the Remainder of that day might be granted him to recover his wasted strength and recollect his Thoughts and Spirits and that to morrow he would make his last Reply for himself This was opposed by the Committee as very prejudicial Expensive of time and that it was only to spin out unnecessary Delayes but after above an Hours debate the Lords thought it convenient to grant his Lordship that Liberty and it was Ordered he should appear the next Day Upon Friday morning about 8 of the Clock the Lieutenant of the Tower Friday April 9. and
me would be content to have every word that falls in discourse betwixt man and man to be so severely interpreted I leave to every man's Breast what he finds in the closet of his own Heart and desire to be judged according to that My Lord went further and says I should say that the King was not to be mastered by the frowardness or disaffection of some particular men and conceives it be meant of the Parliament My Lords I say under favour these words are not within the Charge and therefore I am not to be accountable for them besides it is a single Testimony and by the proviso of that Statute cannot be made use of to the end and purpose for which they bring them My Lords the next Testimony offered for proving this Charge is the Testimony of my Lord of Newburg and he sayes That at the Council-Board or in the Gallery I did say that seeing the Parliament had not supplied the King His Majesty might take other courses for the defence of the Kingdom Truly My Lords under favour who doubts but he might for my part I see not where the offence is for another man to have said thus for if another man will not help me may not I therefore help my self under favour I conceive there is no great weight nor crime in these words but in these likewise he stands a single Testimony there is no man that joyns with him in it and there is this in the whole Cause concerning the words that I think there is not any one thing wherein two concurr The next Testimony is that of the Earl of Holland and he sayes That at the Council-Board I said The Parliament having denyed the King he had advantage to supply himself other wayes Truly My Lords I say still other wayes being lawful wayes and just wayes and such wayes as the goodness of the King can only walk in and in no other can he walk And therefore I conceive they be far from bringing it to sigh high a guilt as Treason and this likewise his Lordship expresses as the rest do singly on his own word as he conceives them and not on the particular word of any other person which is I say the case of every one that speaks in the business and therefore there being so great a difference in the Report and Conceiving of things it is very hard my words should be taken to my destruction when no Man agrees what they were My Lord of Northumberland is the next and he sayes I should say at a Committee for the Scotish affairs That in case of necessity and for Defence and Safety of the Kingdom every thing must be done for the Preservation of the King and his People And this is the Testimony of my Lord in that point if I take any thing short it is against my Will I give you my Notes as far as I have them and further I cannot remember them But my Lords I say this brings it to that which is indeed the great part of my Defence in this case There is another agreed in this too and it is Mr. Treasurer who sayes that in Argument for Offensive or Defensive War I should say That having tryed all ways and being refused the King might in extream necessity provide for the safety of himself and his People I say this brings it to that which is principally for my Defence that must qualifie if not absolutely free me from any blame and that is that which did proceed and follow after My Lords under favour I have heard some discourse of great weight and of great Authority and that is certain the Arguments that were used in the case of Ship-Money by those that Argued against the King in that Case say as much and will undertake if any man read those Arguments he shall find as much said there as I said at Council-Board for there you shall hear that there be certain Times and Seasons when Propriety ceases as in the case of Burning where a Man pulls down the next House to preserve the whole street from being set on fire In the case of building Forts on any man's Land where it is for the publique defence of the Kingdom in both these Cases Propriety doth cease nay he says that in War Inter Arma silent Leges Now my Lords these are as highly said as any thing you have heard by me and yet certainly is no subverting of the Fundamental Laws for all that and therefore if a man must be judged he must not be judged by pieces but by all together My Lords Whatsoever I said at Council-Board was led in by this Case what a King should do in case of a Forreign Invasion of an Enemy when the ordinary wayes and means of levying Money would not come in seasonably to prevent mischief for what a King may do in case of absolute necessity certainly in these cases the ordinary Rules do not take place as this was the Case that let in the Discourse so I most humbly beseech your Lordships for it is fully proved to remember what was the conclusion of that Discourse which was That after the present occasion provided for the King was obliged in Honour and Justice to vindicate and free the Liberty of the Subject from all prejudice and harm it might sustain in that extraordinary occasion and that this was to be done by a Parliament and no other way but a Parliament and the King and his People could never be happy till the Prerogative of the Crown and the Liberty of the Subject were so bounded and known that they might go hand in hand together mutually to the assistance of one another My Lords give me that which precedes and that which follows both being proved to be the Case in these words in the Charge I think considering these two I should be far from having committed any great crime or offence in saying these words But I say as I said before I shall be more wary for the time hereafter if it please God to give me that Grace and Life which I submit to him and shall readily and willingly resign to his good Will and pleasure I conceive therefore that as these words are accompanied they be not words that do amount to Treason and are so qualifiyed and so weakly proved that I trust they shall not stick with your Lordships The next words that I am charged withal in England be on the 25th Article and that is that I should say that the Aldermen that would not give in the names of the able men of the City deserved to be put to Fine and Ransome and that no good would be done with them till an example were made of them and they were laid by the heels and some of the Aldermen hanged up In the first part of the Article there is something concerning my advice for raising the Money but it is not proved that I did any thing therein but as others did and as in former years
was intended only as a Discipline to him the better to remember him to govern his Tongue afterwards towards other Men and that there was no more Prejudice fell upon him by it but two or three dayes Imprisonment so there was no great Animosity in the business besides it appeared to your Lordships that two or three days after we writ to the King and obtained his Pardon so that I conceive the Inconvenience was not very great to him nor the Proceedings such as should make it unpardonable or Criminal in them that gave Sentence upon him whereof I was none For that other concerning Denwitt your Lordships may remember he was found Guilty of Stealing a Quarter of Beef and from Running from his Colours and was formerly burnt in the Hand for that he should be Proceeded against another way But falling out at that time when Five Hundred Men were going over to Carlisle and they being unwilling to be put to Sea we were inforced to those proceedings for the preventing of further Mischief And there is another thing that the Martial-Law hath been alway in Force and Executed in all times in Ireland and never so sparingly as in my time for this is the only Man that suffered all the time I had the Honour of the Government And I dare Appeal to them that know the Countrey Whether in former times many Men have not been committed and Executed by Martial-Law by the Deputie's Warrant that were not Thieves and Rebels but such as went up and down the Countrey if they could not give Account of themselves the Provost-Martial by direction of the Deputies using in such Case to Hang them up I dare say there are Hundreds of Examples in this kind so that as to that I do not Justifie it But I say it is a Pardonable Fault and that others are of Course Pardoned for it And I trust that what falls of Course shall not be laid upon me as High-Treason or conducing to it The next is the Sixth Article and that is in the Case of Richard Rollston and therein I am said to have Subverted the Fundamental Laws by executing a Power and a Jurisdiction which was not Warranted by Law upon a Paper Petition putting out of Possession of his Freehold Inheritance my Lord Mountnorris My Lords That Sentence will appear to your Lordships to be no more then the relieving a Poor Man in case of Equity and it is proved to you to be a Power that hath been formerly practised by the Deputies and I humbly conceive the Decree is just So that my Lords I must confess it is something strange to me That having the King's Letter to Warrant me in the Course of Proceedings and having the Power of former Deputies in like Case and doing no more therein then the Lord Chancellor by the very self-same Law should do in other places And that which should be done by the Chancellor should be Innocent and Just yet become High-Treason when done by me is a thing I understand not The next is the Case of Tonnres and that is waved by them and well may it be for it was in a Case of Plantation there was no Possession altered and it is fully within the Book of the King's Instructions The next is in the Case of Sir John Gifford against the Lord Viscount Loftus which they have Waved and well they may for it was grounded on a Letter from the King Commanding it to be heard by the Deputy and Council which is clearly within the Instructions and hath been since heard by the King and Council-Board and by them Confirmed for a Just Decree The next is the Case of my Lord of Kildare and that they may well Wave too the Proceedings being grounded upon a Letter from His Majesty and nothing done but in persuance of an Award between the Lord Digbye's House and that House of Kildare made by King James The next is the Lady Hibbot's Case and that was Relief given to Poor Men circumvented by Practise to the Prejudice of himself My Lords I had Power to hear that Cause and all Causes of that Nature by the King's Letter and according to the Practise of former Deputies And I conceive it will appear when it comes to be heard to be a just and fair Decree I do not any way question that though I remember little of the business But at the worst this is but an over-exercising of a Jurisdiction and that it should be High-Treason in a Judg to exceed his Jurisdiction I must confess I never heard it I told your Lordships the other day Boni Judicis est ampliare Jurisdictionem But that it should be High-Treason to enlarge Jurisdiction is a perilous Point and if it be so it befits your Lordships and all Judges to be well certained what you may do lest by going too far you fall into great Inconveniences But my Lords I say under favour that all these if they had been done without any manner of Authority had not been a Subversion but rather a diversion of the Law it could not be properly said to be the Subverting of the Fundamental Laws though it might be a diverting and so long as I keep the Rule of the Law and do the same things that another man does in a more legal way I mean in a more warrantable place I say my doing of the same thing in an unproper place is not a Subversion but a diversion of the Law If you will bring in the Thames about Lambeth to come in again below the Bridge the River is the same though the Course be diverted to another place So the Fundamental Law is the same though the Course be diverted to another place I say the Fundamental Law is the same only it is carry'd in another Pipe And Shall this be said to be a Subverting Under favour as the River is the same so the Law is the same it is not a Subversion but a diversion Nor doth it skill where Justice be done I mean so far as it concerns the Subjects Interest for so long as he hath Justice speedily and with least Charge his end is complyed with and it concerns not himself whether he hath it in the King's Bench or Common-Pleas so he hath it speedily and with the least Charge And therefore as long as the Laws are the same though Executed by several Persons and in several places I cannot conceive it to be a subversion And I shall humbly beseech your Lordships to take care that while these straynes are put upon me to make this Personal Charge against me ye do not through my Sides Wound the Crown of England by taking that Power from the Deputy which must of necessity be lodged in him if you will have that Kingdom depend upon the Crown of England which I hold in all Wisdom and Judgment ought to be cared for Therefore I beseech you prejudice not the Deputy to the Disabling him from serving the Crown hereafter by beating down me
are nothing at all on the matter Sir James Montgomery tells you a Tale not much Material nor Mr. Maxwell nor Sir John Clotworthy there is nothing at all in it concerning Treason Stewart's Sentence remains only to be answered in this Article for that I conceive it was justly and fairly given as I then conceived I was one of the rest and nothing was intended by that Decree but his Reformation and when he had pleased to have taken the Oath he might have been released of the Sentence and sent home again quietly The next is the 20th Article Wherein I am Charged to be a Provoker and Incendiary of a War against his Majesties Subjects of the Scotch Nation and that I should say of them They were Rebels and Traytors and being about to come into England that I should say I would root out of the Kingdom the Scotish Nation Root and Branch My Lords I shall need no more to say in this for my being an Incendiary I think by the Proof it hath been clearly made appear to your Lordships that I gave no Opinion but such as others did in the like Case It is proved by Lord Traquair and my Lord Treasurer and might have been proved by many more if it had been needful For the Words that I should say The Rooting out the Scots Root and Branch They are only testifi'd by one single Witness Salmon the School-Master swears it and no man else but he and I hope my Lords that when your Lordships do call to mind how he is Crost by his Fellow Witness John Loftus your Lordships will be satisfied he Swears I will persecute them to the Blood and root them out Root and Branch and I cannot tell what But John Loftus said indeed that I said I hope that such of the Scottish Nation as would not submit to the Ecclesiastical Government I would root out stock and branch a wonderful difference between these two But my Lords it was testified by Mr. Secretary Manwaring then present that I never spoke the one nor the other but as in my Answer I did truely and faithfully deliver it I said that unless they would take that Oath of Allegiance and secure the King of their Allegiance in that point I hope I should not see any of them stay in that Kingdom that refused it and there is no proof in the World but the School-Master and I hope your Lordships will not take him to be a good and valid proof to convince me in this Case being a person of no greater Quality and crossed by his fellow Witness For my self I do absolutely say I was so far from wishing ill to that Nation or any Dissension or Division between them that I never desired other in my heart and soul but a firm Peace through the King's Dominions My Counsels tended to that and if I might seem to begin in a contrary way yet the last resort was to bring all to quietness and so that it should be without Blood And I dare say there be them that heard me say it many a time in the King's Council That the King should be in nothing so much sparing and tender as to draw any Blood in that Quarrel I dare say many that heard it will justifie me in it And if your Lordships will give me leave I do think I have something that might procure your Lordships belief that it was so for at that time my Fortune though now by Misfortune it be mean enough was such as I needed not desire to shuffle the Cards and deal anew and especially when nothing was to be got but Blows and that I trust will be an Argument to your Lordships that nothing was desired by me so much as Peace and that under God's goodness and the protection and Benefit of His Majestie 's Scepter I might enjoy the little Estate my Ancestors left me for it is certainly true whatever the World may think to the contrary it is very little better from what my Father left me something it is and the most part of the Improvement of it was before I came to serve the King and yet I have had more from the King then I deserved in all kinds and all the whole service of my Life were it never so many years could not Merit nor deserve from him the Hundred part of what I had from His Favour My Lords Mr. Treasurer Vane says I was in the Argument for an Offensive and he for a Defensive War for a War both of us And I beseech your Lordships How should it be more Treasonable for me to be for an Offensive then for him to be for a Defensive War for a War there must be and the difference was not great and for a Councellor to deliver his Opinion and have that turned upon him as Capital to sweep from the World himself and his Posterity is a very hard Case to say no more of it The next Article is the 21th wherein I am Charged to be an Enemy to Parliaments a Breaker of Parliaments and did by that means sow ill Affections betwixt the King and His People My Lords This is more fully Charged in a Subsequent Article then this for this is but only for breaking of the last Parliament that I should advise it to be called with an intent to break it which is very unlikely for that nothing in the World could be of so happy effect to me as the success of that Meeting and yet I must destroy and disadvantage my self in that then which nothing could be of more advantage then the success of that Parliament The 22th Article is Answered already and the 23th likewise In the 24th Article comes in that of the Parliament more fully and there I am Charged Falsly and Treacherously and Malitiously to have declared before His Majesties Privy-Council That the Parliament of England had forsaken the King and given Him the Advantage to Supply Himself otherwayes and having so Malitrously Slandered the said House of Commons that I did with the Advice of the Archbishop of Canterbury and the Lord Finch Publish a False and Trayterous Book called His Majestie 's Declaration of the Causes of Dissolving the last Parliament c. This goes very heavy upon me in the World that I should be a breaker of Parliaments a Counsellor against Parliaments My Lords there is nothing proved of it and I hope I shall be cleared by your Lordships and these noble Gentlemen and all the World that I had no such thing in my heart For the Point of the Declaration I was at that time Sick in my Bed and could do nothing in it and therefore I trust I shall be acquitted as to that As to the Breaking of the Parliament or any ill-will to Parliaments I have ever honour'd them and far be it from me to wish that they may not be frequent for the good of the King and Kingdom but as oft as you shall have it urged and prest against me that I should
be an endeavourer to Subvert the Fundamental Lawes of the Land in this kind I beseech your Lordships call to mind what hath been proved that at all Publick Debates at Council and Privately apart I have humbly represented to His Majesty from time to time That Parliaments are the Only Way to Settle Himself in Quietness in the Kingdom and to acquire Prosperity and Happiness to Himself and His People And when you shall hear them press upon me that I have endeavoured to Subvert the Fundamental Laws of the Land I beseech your Lordships to call to mind how frequently and fervently I have advised the King to call for Parliaments which under God is the great Protection and Defence of the Fundamental Laws of the Kingdom To the 25th I have Answered already and to the 26th likewise The next is the 27th and for that I can say no more then that your Lordships have heard the Proofs for the Levying of Money it hath been cleared to your Lordships that nothing was done by me but by Consent of the Country with their Unanimous good liking and for their benefit and advantage Being done so and for so good ends as I trust that shall not be enforced against me and it is very strange to me why it should be expected that if two Armies be in the Field one against the other as there was at York that they should be Govern'd with as much quietness as an Atturney walking with his Writs at his Girdle betwixt the King's Bench and the Common-pleas For Armies cannot be Govern'd without some Latitude in this kind Inter arma Silent Leges rightly applyed there is truth in that But I did nothing in the Business I did nothing by Compulsion but by the voluntary liking of the Parties themselves and therefore I conceive that shall not be Charged upon me as Treason There remains now the 28th Article and that is the onely Bloody Article if it had been or could be made good that is in the whole Charge for there I am Charged out of ill and wicked purposes and indeed What can be worse than Treason to have Betrayed Newcastle into the power of the Scotch Army and likewise to have betrayed the King's Army at Newburn to a dishonourable Retreat My Lords if either of these had been true I should have saved your Lordships the labour I would have given Judgment against my self that had been certain But my Lords never was any Man more Innocent therefore they may very well wave it Have I been all this while Charged as an Incendiary and Am I now come in the Conclusion to be charged as a Confederate it is wonderful strange certainly your Articles fight one against another in this for How can I be an Incendiary in one part and a Conspirator with them that Charged me to be an Incendiary in the other part In good Faith I have not been very kindly dealt withal by my Confederates if they be Confederates to Charge me as an Incendiary that did them that Service and Help as to deliver into their hands a Town of such Consequence as that is No my Lords I wish all happiness to the Nation but I can never wish so to it as that they should take one of the King's Towns in England if I could have helped it My Lords it was lost before I had the Charge of the Army I had nothing to do in the business nor am I to give any Accompt of it nor is any thing proved And as to the Defeat at Newburn you yet fight one Article with another methinks in that too for I am charged to be the Man that delivered up Newcastle and yet all the World knows that nothing could save it from being lost but taking away from the Scots the Passages at that time So that I should use all means to prevent Men from doing that which I meant to do for them is verye all strange to me Here is no Probability and certainly little truth in the whole business as concerning my Confederating with the Scots either for the one or the other And so my Lords I am come to the end of these 28 Articles that were for my further Impeachment I have gone over them all and out of these now there remains that other Second Treason that I should be guilty of endeavouring to Subvert the Fundamental Laws of the Land in the first of those Seven Articles My Lords That those should now be Treason together that are not Treason in any one part and Accumulatively to come upon me in that kind and where one will not do it of it self yet woven up with others it shall do it Under favour my Lords I do not conceive that there is either Statute-Law or Common-Law that hath declared this endeavouring to Subvert the Fundamental Laws to be High Treason I say neither Statute-Law nor Common-Law Written that I could hear of and I have been as diligent to enquire of it as I could be And your Lordships will believe I had reason so to do And sure it is a very hard thing I should here be question'd for my Life and Honor upon a Law that is not Extant that Cannot be Shewed There is a Rule that I have read out of my Lord Cook Non apparentibus non existentibus eadem est Ratio Jesu My Lords Where hath this Fire lay'n all this while so many hundred years together that no Smoak should appear till it burst out now to consume me and my Children Hard it is and extream hard in my Opinion that a Punishment should Precede the Promulgation of a Law that I should be Punished by a Law Subsequent to the Act done I most humbly beseech your Lordships take that into Consideration for certainly it were better a great deal to live under no Law but the Will of Man and Conform our selves in Humane Wisdom as well as we could and to Comply with that Will then to live under the Protection of a Law as we think and then a Law should be made to punish us for a Crime precedent to the Law then I conceive no Man living could be safe if that should be admitted My Lords it is hard in another respect that there should be no Token set upon this Offence by which we may know it no manner of Token given no Admonition by which we might be aware of it If I pass down the Thames in a Boat and run and Split my self upon an Anchor if there be not a Buoy to give me warning the Party shall give me Damages but if it be Marked out then it is at my own peril Now my Lords Where is the Mark set upon this Crime Where is the Token by which I should discover if it be not Marked if it lie under-Water and not above there is no Humane Providence can prevent the Destruction of a Man Presently and Instantly Let us then lay aside all that is Humane Wisdom let us rely onely upon Divine Revelation for
certainly nothing else can preserve us if you will Condemn us before you tell us where the Fault is that we may avoid it My Lords may your Lordships be pleased to have that regard to the Peerage of England as never to suffer your selves to be put upon those Moot-Points upon such Constructions and Interpretations and Strictness of Law as these are when the Law is not clear nor known If there must be a Tryal of Wits I do most humbly beseech your Lordships to consider that the Subject may be of something else then of your Lives and your Honors My Lords We find that in the Primitive time on the Sound and Plain Doctrine of the blessed Apostles they brought in their Books of Curious Art and burnt them My Lords it will be likewise under favour as I humbly conceive Wisdom and Providence in your Lordships for your felves and posterities for the whole Kingdom to cast from you into the Fire those Bloody and Misterious Volumes of Constructive and Arbitrary Treasons and to betake your selves to the plain Letter of the Statute that tells you where the Crime is that so you may avoid it and let us not my Lords be ambitious to be more Learned in those killing Arts then our Fore-fathers were before us My Lords It is now full Two Hundred and Forty years since any Man ever was Touch'd to this Height upon this Crime before my self We have lived my Lords happily to our selves at Home we have lived Gloriously Abroad to the World let us be content with that which our Fathers left us and let us not awake those Sleepy Lyons to our own Destruction by Ratling up of a Company of Records that have lay'n for so many Ages by the Wall Forgotten or Neglected My Lords There is this that troubles me extreamly lest it should be my Misfortune to all the rest for my other Sins not for my Treasons that my Precedent should be of that Disadvantage as this will be I fear in the Consequence of it upon the Whole KINGDOM My Lords I beseech you therefore that you will be pleased seriously to consider it and let my particular Case be so looked upon as that you do not through me Wound the Interest of the Common-Wealth For howsoever those Gentlemen at the Bar say They Speak for the Common-Wealth and they believe so yet under favour in this particular I believe I Speak for the Common-Wealth too and that the Inconveniencies and Miseries that will follow upon this will be such as it will come within a few Years to that which is exprest in the Statute of Henry the Fourth it will be of such a Condition that no Man shall know what to do or what to say Do not my Lords put greater Difficulty upon the Ministers of State then that with Chearfulness they may Serve the King and the State for if you will Examine them by every Grain or every little Weight it will be so heavy that the Publick Affairs of the Kingdom will be left waste and no man will meddle with them that hath Wisdom and Honor and Fortune to lose My Lords I have now troubled your Lordships a great deal longer then I should have done were it not for the Interest of those PLEDGES that a Saint in Heaven left me I would be loth my Lords here his Weeping stopt him what I forfeit for my self is nothing but I confess that my Indiscretion should Forfeit for them it wounds me very deeply You will be pleased to pardon my Infirmity something I should have said but I see I shall not be able and therefore I will leave it And now my Lords for my Self I thank God I have been by his Good Blessing towards me taught That the Afflictions of this present Life are not to be compared with that Eternal Weight of Glory that shall be Revealed for us hereafter And so my Lords even so with all Humility and with all Tranquility of Mind I do submit my self clearly and freely to your Judgments and whether that Righteous Judgment shall be to Life or to Death Te Deum Laudamus Te Dominum Confitemur And then lifting up his Hands and Eyes he said In te Domine confido ne confundar in Eternum Thus did this Great Mind deliver his Defence with a Grace and Action so unimitable and peculiar to himself as wrought Admiration and Compassion in his very Enemies at least for the present And pitty it is that it cannot be found in the power of Art to rescue that part of Eloquence which consists in Action from oblivion and had it been possible here would have been something besides the Words capable of Obliging Posterity and worthy of their Imitation for certainly as his very Enemies confessed He was one of the greatest Masters of Persuasion that Age or any other have produced My Lord having concluded his Defence Mr. Glyn addressing himself to the Lords spoke as followeth May it please Your Lordships MY Lord of Strafford as your Lordships have observed hath spent a great deal of time in his Evidence and in his course of Answering hath inverted the order of the Articles he hath spent some time likewise in defending the Articles not objected against him wherein he hath made a good Answer if in any We shall presume to withdraw a while and rest upon your Lordships patience and I doubt not but to represent my Lord of Strafford as cunning in his Answer as he is subtil in his Practice The Committee withdrawing for about the space of half an hour and then returning to the Bar Mr. Glyn proceeded as followeth My Lords Your Lordships have observed how the Earl of Strafford hath been accused by the Commons of England of High Treason for a purpose and design to subvert the Fundamental Lawes of both the Kingdoms of England and Ireland and to introduce an Arbitrary and Tyrannical Government The Commons have exhibited Articles in maintenance of that Charge My Lord of Strafford hath thereunto answered in Writing The Commons have proceeded to make good their Charge by proof and thereunto my Lord of Strafford hat made his Defence and this day my Lord of Strafford hath taken upon him to recollect his Evidence and make his observation upon it the most he could to his advantage My Lords We that are intrusted for the House of Commons stand here to recollect the Evidence on our part and to apply it to the general Charge and how far it conduces thereunto My Lord of Strafford in recollecting the Evidence of his Defence as I did mention before hath under favour exprest very much subtilty and that in divers particulars which I shall represent to your Lordships My Lords before I enter upon the recollection of the proofs produced on the behalf of the Commons I shall make some observations and give some answer to that recollection of his though very disorderly to the method I propounded to my self And First in general it will appear to your Lordships
proved by the Testimony of many Witnesses upon consideration of the precedent concurrent and subsequent Acts and Intentions of my Lord of Strafford I shall not now run over my Lord Primate's Testimony or my Lord Conwaye's or Master Treasurer's or my Lord of Bristol's but make use of them in their proper places when I shall put all together to shew his design and to prove his speaking of the words Then he comes to the Five and twentieth Article which I shall not insist on though he pretends it not proved I shall refer that to my recollection that I may not answer to his pieces but bring all together and then the horror of his Fact shall more speciously appear Only this under favour I cannot pass over when he comes to justify an Advice and Counsel of the King 's being loose and absolved from all rules of Government and that he might use his Prerogative as he pleases he is pleased to mention the Argument of the Judges in the Ship-Money and what they should deliver he makes the Warrant of his Counsel Now your Lordships may observe he would Justifie his Actions by Law in some cases where it is to his advantage but in other cases he must be ignorant of the Law But my Lords for him to mention any thing in the Argument of the Judges concerning the Ship-money which is now condemned and to make that a ground of his Counsel and advice to the King and not the Judgment in truth but the Argument of the Counsel at Bar that therefore he is loose and absolved from all rule of Government for him to make the Parliaments deferring to give supply to be that necessity which was insisted upon in the Counsels Argument and to be such an unavoidable necessity as to beget an Invasion upon Propriety and Liberty it rests in your Judgments and the Judgments of all that hear me what Argument this is and what he declares his opinion to be this day In the latter part let me close hands and agree with him he sayes Proofs must be taken by themselves they must not be Judged by pieces but together and now in good time I shall joyn with him and shall desire the same Judgment that things may not be taken asunder but Judged together according to his own words For the twentieth Article he is thereby charged with being an Incendiary between both Nations and an occasion of drawing two Armies into this Kingdom and to incense the War My Lords I remember if I did not mis-conceive and my memory mis-prompt me my Lord said He could have no occasion to incense a War being a man of an Estate and should have no benefit by it having sufficient to live without it but in due time I shall make it appear to my apprehension and I believe to your Lordships when you have heard it that the incensing of this War and provoking of it was the principal instrument of bringing to pass his design of subverting the Laws through the whole work of it My Lords in the passage of this he takes occasion to speak of the Testimony of Mr. Secretary Vane who testifies That my Lord was for an Offensive and himself for a Defensive War Whence my Lord argues here is no great difference for both were for a War But my Lord Is there no difference between an offensive and defensive War in case of Subjects that live under one King is there no difference to bring an Army to offend them and for the King to raise a force to defend himself truly I think there is a great difference and a very material one too but your Lordships see he makes no difference between them My Lords In the four and twentieth Article he mentions That he is charged with being an occasion to break the Parliament and lays hold of that as in the other Articles That it was not proved but declined My Lords when he shall hear the repetition of the Evidence though part of the Article was not particularly insisted upon yet I believe it will appear to your Lordships and the world that he was the occasion of breaking the last Parliament and it is expresly proved by Witnesses enough and though he sayes How should any body think him an occasion of it that did so often advise Parliaments yet I shall shew anon that when he did advise them it was to compass his own Design and Plot without which his ends could not be brought to pass He came from the four and twentieth Article to the Seven and twentieth and he answers â—â—â—iâ—st that Article That when Armies are in the Field men cannot walk so peaceably as an Attorney with his Box and Papers in Westminster Hall I know â—ot wâ—at he means but when two Armies are in the Field they may raise War against the King's People as well as the King for his just defence it is the way to make his people terrified with Armies and to avoid them as a Serpent and therefore it is a dangerous aspersion as I conceive With these he concluded except some things that he took by way of artificial insinuation to perswade your Lordships That it was dangerous to raise a Treason that had lain asleep I know not how many hundred years and create a Treason A strange thing indeed it is That a man shall be charged with a Treason for subverting the Law A strange thing that one should be charged with Treason for killing a Justice sitting in the Seat of Justice and yet it should be no Treason to destroy King and Kingdom and People and all all which are destroyed if the Law be subverted And now having touched upon what he hath spoken with your Lordships good favour I shall crave leave to run the course I have propounded with my self and that very briefly that is upon the whole matter to shew how far the Evidence produced on the Commons part doth prove the Charge My Lords That laid to his Charge is a design and purpose to subvert the fundamental Laws of two Kingdoms and to introduce an Arbitrary and Tyrannical Government not that he did effect it but that he did intend it for if he had done it it had been too late to question it he had left no rule whereby to call him to Tryal but his intention and his endeavour are his Charge My Lords How far this is proved if your Lordships be pleased to call to mind the Articles and the Evidences produced on the Commons part your Lordships will find I believe that his Words his Counsels and his Actions do sufficiently prove his endeavouring to destroy In the first Article where my Lord of Strafford hath the first opportunity offered him to put this endeavour in execution that is the first place of eminency amongst his other Places and Commands which I take it was his being made President of the North he is no sooner there but there be instructions procured to enable him to proceed in that Court almost in all
time of this Noble Lord's Defences he did not so much as crave any of our Opinions or acquaint us with any thing that tended that way and for the matter of Law Those Statutes cited by himself and offered to your Lordships Consideration were none of our stock but taken up at his own adventure I do not speak this to derogate from the pertinency of those Statutes for they shall be the subject of my Discourse but that the Noble Lord may not be disappointed of your Lordships right Conception and his own due praise My Lords It is your Pleasure we meddle not with matter of Fact and indeed we need not meddle at all with it because we hope it is already done and that sufficiently to our hands yet the matter of Law doth so naturally arise out of the matter of Fact that of necessity by your Lordships Favour we must sometimes touch on this if we speak to that Nor do we conceive it possible for us to speak advantagiously enough for the Lord Strafford 's just Defence unless the whole matter of Fact be determined as either proved or not proved or at least some states of Questions agreed upon where we may fix and settle our Arguments And so it is my Lords that I have chosen not at all to touch the Matter of law untill your Lordships shall be pleased to chalk me out a Way unless it be to clear your Judgments in one Statute only viz. 25 Ed. 3. because when the same was alledged by the Lord Strafford for his own Defence that not being convict by the letter thereof he could not be convict of Treason I remember the Salvo of that Statute was much insisted upon by those from the House of Commons as much conducing to their Ends. My Lords I will first speak of the Statute it self and then of its Salvo or Provision the Statute is That if any man shall intend the Death of the King the Queen or their Children kill the Chancellor or a Judge upon the Bench imbase the Kings Coyn or counterfeit the Broad Seal c. he shall be convicted and punished as a Traytor That the Lord Strafford comes within the letter of this Statute is not so much as once alledged nor indeed can it be with any Reason All that can be said is that by relation or argument à minore ad majus he may be drawn thither And that this cannot be I humbly offer these Considerations 1. This is a Declarative Law and such are not to be taken by any way of Consequence Equity or Construction but by the letter only otherwise they should imply a contradiction to themselves and be no more Declarative Laws but Laws of Construction Secondly This is a Penal Law and such if our Ground hitherto unquestion'd holds good can admit of no Inductions or Inferences for Penalties are to perswade the keeping of known Laws not of Laws conjectural ambiguous and by Consequence which perhaps the most Learned may not in their disputes question much less the Subject who is not to interpret the Statute doubt of in the point of Obedience nay rather without doubt he is to obey the letter of the Statute and conceive and that truly that he is not liable to the Penalty Thirdly We have a notable Statute 13 Eliz. c. 2. whereby it is declared That the bringing of Bulls from Rome to stir up the Subjects to Mutiny and Rebellion shall be punished as Treason Now if by interpretation or by consequence this sense might have been thrust upon preceding Statutes the making this had been superfluous and the persons then charged with that Crime might have been impeached of Treason even before the making of this Act. Fourthly Anno 21 Ed. 3. we have a Statute declaring That for a Servant to kill his Master is an Act of Treason and in the 27th Year of the same King a Process was framed against a man of Treason for Killing his Father grounded upon the same Argument à Majori ad Minus but it was found and the Sentence is yet in the Records that although in the 21 of Ed. 3. that Argument might have been admitted yet in the 27 it could not by reason of the Declarative Law intervening in the 25th Year And this Case comes very home to the point in hand My Lords I will not demand what kind of Offence it may be for a man to Subvert the Fundamental Laws of a Kingdom the Crime doubtless is unnatural and monstrous and the punishment must keep the same proportion only I must presume to offer these few things to your consideration 1. That one or more Acts of Injustice whether malitiously or ignorantly done can in no sense of Law be called the Subversion of the Fundamental Laws otherwise as many Judges perhaps so many Traytors It is very incident to Man's Nature to Err nor doth the Lord Strafford plead his Innocence in Oversights but in Treason 2. I do remember the Case of John de la Pool Duke of Suffolk this man in the 26 H. 6. was charged by the House of Commons with Eight Articles of Treason and those too very like to these against the Lord Strafford 1. That he had given the King bad Advices 2. That he had embased his Coyn. 3. That he had Sessed Men of War 4. That he had given out Summary Decrees 5. That he had imposed Taxes 6. That he had Corrupted the Fountain of Justice 7. That he had perswaded the King to unnecessary War 8. To the giving up Anjou in France Ovum Ovo And for all these though he was charged with High Treason for wronging the Right of the Subject and Subverting the Fundamental Lawes of the Kingdom yet after long agitation the matter was found by the Lords in Parliament not to imply Treason but only Felony Add to this another Case in the 23 H. 8. where one was charged for Subverting the English Laws and yet no Treason charged upon him Add to both these the Case of Richard Larkes pleaded at the Common-Pleas who was charged with Treason for subverting the Law but convicted only of Felony By which you may see my Lords what to this time hath been the Judgment of subverting the Lawes Thirdly It is very considerable That the Lord Strafford is not charged to have Subverted the Laws but only to have Intended to subvert the Fundamental Laws and this I conceive if there were no more might keep him free from that Statute of 25 Ed. 3. for although as touching the Life of the King the Queen and Children Intention is a Treasonable Act yet in all other things there mentioned there must be Action besides Intention For it is not said That if a Man doth intend to kill a Chancellor it shall be Treason but only if he doth kill him and if he doth Actually counterfeit the Broad Seal And although a man should prepare a Furnace make ready his Stamp and melt his Bullion yet if he gives not the King's Impress
upon the Coyn all his intentions yea his preparations will not serve to make up a Charge of Treason And this under favour may serve to answer the Case of Guido Faux lately objected unless it be alledged that the Lord Strafford had as real an intention against the King's Life as Faux had for though the Intention in that Case be Treason by the Statute yet in all other things there is no Treason without the Action so immense and vast a Difference both is and ought to be betwixt a Project against the Royal Blood and all things else of a lower and inferiour Nature You see then My Lords that the body of the Statute cannot strike against the Lord Strafford neither in letter nor consequence this is not that must not be All that can be said is That yet his Fact may be Treason by the Common Law For my part I profess my Ignorance who ever thought the Common Law might declare but never make a Treason that is it must be presupposed that there is a Statute whereupon to build the Declaration and therefore to say that there is no Statute for it is to say it is no Treason at all The Statute ever makes the Treason and to be declared to be Treason either by Common Law or by Parliament are but two different ways of proceeding and must both resolve into one Principle nay and which comes home to the point in the 21 Ed. 3. to kill a man imployed in the King's War was Treason and 23. to kill the King's Messenger was Treason by Declaration of the Common Law but alwayes by reason of the Statute yet none of these are now Treason but Felony only by reason of the intervening Statute of 25 Ed. 3. Such hath ever been thought the force of its Letter and Declaration And so I leave it and will speak a word or two of the Salvo which is That because all Particulars could not be then determined therefore what the King and his Parliament should declare to be Treasonable in time to come should be punished as Treason And according to this Reservation in the 8 Ric. 2. one M was charged before the Kings-Bench and afterwards referred to the Parliament and there though the Fact was not contained in the Body of the Statute yet because of the Proviso it was adjudged Treason In the 11th Year of the same King the Duke of Ireland and Nevil Archbishop of York were impeached of High Treason by Glocester Arrundel and Warwick and notwithstanding the Statute were convicted thereof by the Salvo But in the 21 of the same Rich. 2. the Tide turned and the King had such a hand with the Parliament that the Sentence was recalled and those three Noblemen themselves were adjudged Traytors Again in the First Year of H. 4. his Successor that Revocation of the 21 Rich. 2. was repealed and the Sentence of the 11th of his Reign Re-established such were the Tossings to and fro of Treason and all because of that uncertain Proviso Therefore it was that in the same Parliament 1 H. 4. a Petition was preferred by the Nobility to have Treason limited within some Statute because they knew not either what to speak or what to do for fear thereof And in Chap. 10. an Act was made upon this Petition That that Salvo should be holden Repealed in all time to come and nothing Esteemed Treason but what was literally contained in the Statute 25 Ed. 3. And then it is said in the Record that there was great Joy at the making of this Act in that the drawn Sword hanging over every man's head by this slender thread of a Consequence or Illation was removed by that Act. Add to this that 1 Mariae c. 1. the same is repeated that No man shall be punished in Life or Estate as a Traitor but for the Crimes contained in the Statute 25 Ed. 3. without the least mention of the pretended Salvo The Earl of Northumberland 's Case comes nigh to the point he was charged with Treason 5 H. 4. and if the Statute of 1 H. 4. c. 10. whereby the Proviso is repealed had not intervened no doubt he had been condemned of Treason but he was convict of Felony and that because he could not be drawn within the Letter of that Statute 25 Ed. 3. and I dare confidently say it That since that Act made 1 H. 4. c. 10. whereby the Proviso is repealed no man hath ever been declared a Traitor either by the King or Parliament except it were upon that or some other Statute litterally and declaratively taken These two things I do offer to your Lordships Consideration that the Lord Strafford cannot be Impeached of Treason by the Statute of 25 Ed. 3. and that the Salvo contained in the same stands repealed almost 200 Years ago And this is all I conceive to be necessary for that Statute which was alledged by the Lord Strafford in his Defence for matter of Law Then the Recorder Mr. Gardener spoke something to this purpose That what was spoken upon that Statute was because it seemed inseparable from the matter of Fact That they could proceed no further till a state were afforded to them That to do otherwise they conceived might be Exceeding prejudicial to the Earl of Strafford 1. In regard that they should suppose that to be done which is not proved to be so 2. That the matter of Law ariseth so naturally from the matter of Fact that it will be impossible to separate them one from the other 3. That it is the Course of all Judicatures first to settle the Verdict and upon that to fix the Arguments otherwise he could conceive no possible Way of Proceeding and therefore in the Lord Strafford 's name he most humbly intreated their Lordships either wholly to determine the matter of Fact not whether Treason or not for then all after-Proceedings in Law were unnecessary but whether done or not done or else to give them some states of the Question whereunto they might conform themselves Whereupon the Court adjourned But the Commons were resolved to pursue another Method and nothing now would do but the Bill of Attainder Munday April 19. and accordingly upon Monday April 19 it was Resolved upon the Question That the Endeavour of Thomas Earl of Strafford to Subvert the Antient and Fundamental Laws of the Realm of England and Ireland and to introduce an Arbitrary and Tyrannical Government against Law in Both these Kingdoms is High Treason By which Vote they not only precluded all further Argument as to matter of Law but made themselves Accusers Parties and Judges both as to Matter of Fact and Law also Upon Wednesday Wednesday April 21. Bill of Attainder of the E. of Strafford read thrice in one day and passed the Commons April 21. the Bill of Attainder was twice read in the Morning with the Amendments and ordered to be ingrossed and so eager were they in the Prosecution that it was read again in the
for though it cost him his life he that is in possession thinks it as well worth the keeping John Sparhank in King Henry the Fourth's time meeting two men upon the way amongst other talk said That the King was no rightful King but the Earl of March and that the Pope would grant Indulgencies to all that could assist the Earl's Title and that within half a year there would be no Liveries nor Cognizances of the King that the King had not kept promise with the People but had laid Taxes upon them In Easter-Term in the third year of Henry the Fourth in the Kings Bench Rot. 12. this adjudged Treason this denying the Title with Motives though not implyedly of Action against it adjudged Treason this is a compassing the Kings death How this was a compassing of the Kings Death is declared in the Reasons of the Judgment that the words were spoken with an intent to withdraw the affections of the people from the King and to excite them against him that in the end they might rise up against him in mortem destructionem of the King My Lords in this Judgment and others which I shall cite to your Lordships it appears that it is a compassing the Kings death by Words to endeavour to draw the Peoples hearts from the King to set discord between the King and them whereby the People should leave the King should rise up against him to the death and destruction of the King The Cases that I shall cite prove not only that it is Treason but what is sufficient Evidence to make this good Upon a Commission held the 18th year of Ed. 4. in Kent before the Marquess of Dorset and others an Indictment was preferred against John Awater of High-Treason in the Form before-mentioned for Words which are entred in the Indictment Sub hac forma That he had been servant to the Earl of Warwick that though he were dead the Earl of Oxford was alive and should have the Government of part of that Country That Edward whom you call King of England was a false Man and had by Art and Subtilty slain the Earl of Warwick and the Duke of Clare his Brother without any cause who before had been both of them attainted of High-Treason My Lords This Indictment was Returned into the Kings-Bench in Trinity Term in the Eighteenth year of Edward the Fourth and in Easter-Term the Two and twentieth of Edward the Fourth he was outlawed by the stay of the outlawry so long as it seems the Judges had well advised before whether it were Treason or not At the same Session Thomas Heber was Indicted of Treason for these words That the last Parliament was the most simple and insufficient Parliament that ever had been in England That the King was gone to live in Kent because that for the present he had not the love of the Citizens of London nor should he have it for the future That if the Bishop of Bath and Wells were dead the Archbishop of Canterbury being Cardinal of England would immediately lose his head This Indictment was returned into the Kings-Bench in Trinity-Term in the 18th year of Edward the 4th afterwards there came a Privy-Seal to the Judge to respit the Proceedings which as it should seem was to the intent the Judges might advise of the Case for afterwards he is outlawed of High-Treason upon this Indictment These words are thought sufficient evidence to prove these several Indictments that they were spoken to withdraw the Peoples Affections from the King to excite them against him to cause Risings against him by the People in mortem destructionem of the King Your Lordships are pleased to consider That in all these Cases the Treason was for words only words by private Persons and in a more private manner but once spoken and no more only amongst the People to excite them against the King My Lords here are Words Counsels more then Words and Actions too not only to disaffect the people to the King but the King likewise towards the People not once but often not in private but in places most Publick not by a private person but by a Counsellor of State a Lord-Lieutenant a Lord-President a Lord-Deputy of Ireland 1. To His Majesty that the Parliament had denyed to supply Him a Slander upon all the Commons of England in their Affections to the King and Kingdom in refusing to yield timely supply for the necessities of the King and Kingdom 2. From thence that the King was loose and absolved from Rules of Government and was to do every thing that Power would admit My Lords more cannot be said they cannot be aggravated whatever I should say would be in Diminution 3. Thence you have an Army in Ireland you may employ to reduce this Kingdom To Counsel a King not to Love His People is very Unnatural it goes higher to hate them to Malice them in his heart the highest expressions of Malice to destroy them by War These Coals they were cast upon his Majesty they were blown they could not kindle in that Breast Thence my Lords having done the utmost to the King he goes to the people At York the Country being met together for Justice at the Open Assises upon the Bench he tells them speaking of the Justices of the Peace that they were all for Law nothing but Law but they should find that the Kings Little Finger should be heavier then the Loyns of the Law as they shall find My Lords Who speaks this to the People a Privy-Counsellor this must be either to traduce His Majesty to the People as spoken from him or from himself who was Lord-Lieutenant of the County and President intrusted with the Forces and Justice of those parts that he would Employ both this way Add my Lords to his Words there the Exercising of an Arbitrary and Vast Jurisdiction before he had so much as Instructions or Colour of Warrant Thence we carry him into Ireland there he Represented by his place the Sacred Person of his Majesty First There at Dublin the Principal City of that Kingdom whither the Subjects of that Country came for Justice in an Assembly of Peers and others of greatest Rank upon occasion of a Speech of the Recorder of that City touching their Franchises and Regal Rights he tells them That Ireland was a Conquered Nation and that the King might do with them what he pleased Secondly Not long after in the Parliament 10 Car. in the Chair of State in full Parliament again That they were a Conquer'd Nation and that they were to expect Laws as from a Conqueror before the King might do with them what he would now they were to expect it that he would put this Power of a Conqueror in Execution The Circumstances are very Considerable in full Parliament from himself in Cathedra to the Representative Body of the whole Kingdom The Occasion adds much when they desir'd the Benefit of the Laws and that their Causes and Suits
Treasons are commited in Ireland therefore not tryable here Answ My Lords Sir John Parrot his Predecessor 24 Ed. was tryed in the Kings-Bench for Treason done in Ireland when he was Deputy and Oruche in the 33 year of Queen Elizabeth adjudged here for Treason done in Ireland Object But it will be said these Tryals were after the Statute of the 34th year of Henry the 8th which Enacts that Treasons beyond Sea may be tryed in England Answ My Lords his Predecessor my Lord Gray was tryed and adjudged here in the Kings-Bench that was in Trinity-Term in the 33 year of Henry the 8th this was before the making of that Statute Object To this again will we say That it was for Treason by the Laws and Statutes of England that this is not for any thing that 's Treason by the Law of England but an Irish Statute So that the question is only Whether your Lordships here in Parliament have cognizance of an offence made Treason by an Irish Statute in the ordinary way of Judicature without Bill for so is the present question For the clearing of this I shall propound two things to your Lordships consideration Whether the Rule for expounding the Irish Statute and Customs be one and the same in England as in Ireland That being admitted whether the Parliament in England have cognizance or jurisdiction of things there done in respect of the place because the Kings Writ runs not there For the first in respect of the place the Parliament here hath cognizance there And Secondly If the Rules for expounding the Irish Statutes and Customs be the same here as there this exception as I humbly conceive must fall away In England there is the Common Law the Statutes the Acts of Parliament and Customs peculiar to certain places differing from the Common-Law If any question arise concerning either a Custom or an Act of Parliament the Common-Law of England the First the Primitive and the General Law that 's the Rule and Expositor of them and of their several extents it is so here it is so in Ireland the Common-Law of England is the Common-Law of Ireland likewise the same here and there in all the parts of it It was introduced into Ireland by King John and afterwards by King Henry 3. by Act of Parliament held in England as appears by the Patent Rolls of the 30 year of King Henry 3. the first Membrana the Words are Quia pro Communi Vtilitate terrae Hiberniae unitate terrarum Regis Rex vult de Communi Concilio Regis Provisum est quod omnes Leges Consuetudines quae in Regno Angliae tenentur in Hibernia teneantur eadem terra eisdem legibus subjaceat per easdem Regatur sicut Dominus Johannes Rex cum ultimò esset in Hibernia statuit fieri mandavit quia c. Rex vult quòd omnia brevia de Communi Jure quae currunt in Anglia similiter currant in Hibernia sub novo sigillo Regis mundatum est Archiepiscopis c. quod pro pace tranquilitate ejusdem terrae per easdem leges eos regi deduci permittant eas in omnibus sequantur in cujus c. Teste Rege apud Woodstock Decimo nono die Septembris Here is an union of both Kingdoms and that by Act of Parliament and the same Laws to be used here as there in omnibus My Lords That nothing might be left here for an exception that is That in Treasons Felonies and other capital offences concerning Life the Irish Laws are not the same as here therefore it is enacted by a Parliament held in England in the 14th year of Edw. 2. it is not in print neither but in the Parliament Book that the Laws concerning Life and Member shall be the same in Ireland as in England And that no exception might yet remain in a Parliament held in England The 5th year of Edw. 3. it is Enacted Quod una eadem Lex fiat tam Hibernicis quam Anglicis This Act is enrolled in the Patent Rolls of the 5th year of Edw. 3. Parl. membr 25. The Irish therefore receiving their Laws from hence they send their Students at Law to the Inns of Courts in England where they receive their Degree and of them and of the Common Lawyers of this Kingdom are the Judges made The Petitions have been many from Ireland to send from hence some Judges more learned in the Laws than those they had there It hath been frequent in cases of difficulty there to send sometimes to the Parliament sometimes to the King by advice from the Judges here to send them resolutions of their doubts Amongst many I 'll cite your Lordships only one because it is in a case of Treason upon an Irish Statute and therefore full to this point By a Statute there made the fifth year of Edw. 4. there is a provision made for such us upon suggestions are committed to prison for Treason that the party committed if he can procure 24 Compurgators shall be bailed and let out of prison Two Citizens of Dublin were by a Grand-Jury presented to have committed Treason they desired benefit of this Statute that they might be let out of prison upon tender of their Compurgators The words of the Statute of the 5th year of Edward 4th in Ireland being obscure the Judges there being not satisfied what to do sent the case over to the Queen desired the opinion of the Judges here which was done accordingly The Judges here sent over their opinion which I have out of the Book of Justice Anderson one of the Judges consulted withal The Judges delivered their opinion upon an Irish Statute in Case of Treason If it be objected That in this Case the Judges here did not judge upon the party their opinions were only ad informandam Conscientiam of the Judges in Ireland that the Judgment belonged to the Judges there My Lords with submission this and the other Authorities prove that for which they were cited that is that no absurdity no failure of Justice would ensue if this great Judicatory should judge of Treason so made by an Irish Statute The Common-Law rules of Judging upon an Irish Statute the Pleas of the Crown for things of Life and Death are the same here and there this is all that yet hath been offered For the Second point That England hath no power of Judicature for things done in Ireland My Lords the constant practice of all ages proves the contrary Writs of Error in Pleas of the Crown as well as in Civil Causes have in all Kings Reigns been brought here even in the inferior Courts of Westminster-Hall upon Judgment given in the Courts of Ireland the practice is so frequent and so well known as that I shall cite none of them to your Lordships no president will I believe be produced to your Lordships that ever the Case was remanded back again into Ireland because the question arose upon an
France was in subjection to the Crown of England there were at the beginning of the Parliaments Receivers and Tryers of Petitions for those parts appointed I believe your Lordships will have no Case shewed of any Plea to the Jurisdiction of the Parliaments of England in any things done in any parts wheresoever in subjection to the Crown of England The last thing I shall offer to your Lordships is the Case of 19 Eliz. in my Lord Dyer 306. and Judge Crompton's Book of the Jurisdiction of Courts fol. 23. The opinion of both these Books is That an Irish Peer is not Tryable here it 's true a Scotch or French Nobleman is Tryable here as a common person the Law takes no notice of their Nobility because those Countreys are not governed by the Laws of England but Ireland being governed by the same Laws the Peers there are Tryable according to the Law of England only per pares By the same reason the Earl of Strafford not being a Peer of Ireland is not tryable by the Peers of Ireland so that if he be not tryable here he is tryable no where My Lords In case there be a Treason and a Traytor within the Statute and that he be not tryable here for it in the ordinary way of Judicature if that jurisdiction fail this by way of Bill doth not Attainders of Treason in Parliament are as legal as usual by Act of Parliament as by Judgment I have now done with the Statutes 25 Edw. 3. and 18 Hen. 6 My Lord of Strafford hath offended against both the Kingdoms and is guilty of High-Treason by the Laws of both My Lords In the fifth place I am come to the Treasons at the Common-Law the endeavouring to subvert the Fundamental Laws and Government of the Kingdom and to introduce an Arbitrary and Tyrannical Government In this I shall not at all labour to prove That the endeavouring by Words Counsels and Actions to subvert the Laws is Treason at the Common-Law if there be any Common-Law Treasons at all left nothing is Treason if this be not to make a Kingdom no Kingdom take the Polity and Government away England is but a piece of Earth wherein so many men have their Commorancy and abode without ranks or distinction of men without property in any thing further than possession no Law to punish the Murthering or robbing one another That of 33 Hen. 8. of introducing the Imperial Law sticks not with your Lordships it was in case of an Appeal to Rome these Appeals in Cases of Marriages and other causes counted Ecclesiastical had been frequent had in most Kings Reigns been tolerated some in times of Popery put a conscience upon them the Statutes had limited the penalty to a Praemunire only neither was that a total subversion only an Appeal from the Ecclesiastical Court here in a single Cause to the Court of Rome and if Treason or not that Case proves not a Treason may be punished as a Felony a Felony as a Trespass if his Majesty so please The greater includes the less in the Case of Praemunire in the Irish Reports that which is there declared to be Treason was proceeded upon only as a Praemunire The things most considerable in this is Whether the Treasons at Common-Law are taken away by the Statute of 25 Edw. 3. which is to speak against both the direct words and scope of that Statute In it there 's this clause That because many other like Cases of Treason might fall out which are not there declared therefore it is enacted That if any such Case come before the Judges they shall not proceed to Judgment till the Case be declared in Parliament whether it ought to be adjudged Treason or not These words and the whole scope of that Statute shews that it was not the meaning to take away any Treasons that were so before but only to regulate the Jurisdiction and manner of Tryal Those that were single and certain Acts as conspiring the Kings Death Levying War Counterfeiting the Money or Great-Seal Killing a Judge these are left to the ordinary Courts of Justice The others not depending upon single Acts but upon constructions and necessary Inferences they thought it not fit to give the inferior Courts so great a latitude here as too dangerous to the Subject those they restrained to the Parliament This Statute was the great security of the Subjects made with such wisdom as all the succeeding Ages have approved it it hath often passed through the Furnace but like Gold hath left little or nothing The Statute of the First H. 4. Cap. 10. is in these words Whereas in the Parliament held the 21 year of Richard the 2. divers pains of Treason were ordained insomuch that no man did know how to behave himself to do say or speak It is accorded that in no time to come any Treason be adjudged otherwise than it was ordained by the Statute of 25th of Edw. 3. It hath been said To what end is this Statute made if it takes not away the Common-Law Treasons remaining after the Statute of the 25th of Edw. 3 There be two main things which this Statute doth First it takes away for the future all the Treasons made by any Statute since 25 Edw. 3. to the 1 H. 4. even to that time for in respect that by another Act in that Parliament the Statute of 21 Rich. 2. was repealed it will not be denyed but that this Statute repeals more Treasons than these of the 21 R. 2. It repeals all Statute-Treasons but those in 25 Edw. 3. Secondly It not only takes away the Statute-Treasons but likewise the declared Treasons in Parliament after the 25th of Edw. 3. as to the future after Declaration in Parliament the inferior Courts might judge these Treasons for the Declaration of a Treason in Parliament after it was made was sent to the inferior Courts that toties quoties the like Case fell out they might proceed therein the Subject for the future was secured against these so that this Statute was of great use But by the very words of it I shall refer all Treasons to the provision of 25 Edw. 3. it leaves that entire and upon the old bottom The Statute of 1 Queen Mary Cap. 1. saith That no offences made Treason by any Act of Parliament shall thenceforth be taken or adjudged to be Treason but only such as be declared and expressed to be Treason by the Statute of 25 Edw. 3. Concerning Treason or Declarat on of Treason and no others And further provides That no pains of Death penalties or forfeiture in any wise shall ensue for Committing any Treason other than such as be in the Statute of 25 Edw. 3. ordained and provided any Act of Parliament or any Declaration or matter to the contrary in any wise notwithstanding By the first of this Statute only offences made Treason by Act of Parliament are taken away the Common-Law-Treasons are no ways touched the words And no others
Protestation I hope Gentlemen you do think that neither the fear of Loss nor love of Reputation will suffer me to belye God and mine own Conscience at this time I am now in the very door going out and my next step must be from time to Eternity either of Peace or Pain To clear my self before you all I do here solemnly call God to witness I am not Guilty so far as I can understand of the great Crime laid to my Charge nor have ever had the least inclination or Intention to damnifie or prejudice the King the State the Laws or the Religion of this Kingdom but with my best endeavours to serve all and to support all So may God be merciful to my Soul Then rising up he said He desired to speak something to the People but was affraid he should be heard by few in regard of the Noise but having first fitted himself to the Block and rising again he thus addressed himself to the Spectators MY Lord Primate of Ireland and my Lords The Earl of Strafford's Speech upon the Scaffold May 12. and the rest of these Noble Gentlemen It is a great Comfort to me to have your Lordships by me this day because I have been known to you a long time and I now desire to be heard a few words I come here my Lords to pay my last Debt to Sin which is Death And through the Mercies of God to rise again to Eternal Glory My Lords If I may use a few words I shall take it as a great Courtesie from you I come here to submit to the Judgment that is passed against me I do it with a very quiet and contented Mind I do freely forgive all the World a forgiveness not from the Teeth outward as they say but from my heart I speak in the presence of Almighty God before whom I stand that there is not a displeasing thought that ariseth in me against any Man I thank God I say truly my Conscience bears me Witness that in all the Honour I had to serve His Majesty I had not any Intention in my heart but what did aim at the Joynt and Individual prosperity of the King and His People although it be my ill hap to be misconstrued I am not the first Man that hath suffered in this kind It is a Common Portion that befals men in this Life Righteous Judgment shall be hereafter here we are subject to Error and Misjudging one another One thing I desire to be heard in and do hope that for Christian Charities sake I shall be believed I was so far from being against Parliaments that I did always think Parliaments in England to be the happy Constitution of the Kingdom and Nation and the best means under God to make the King and his People happy As for my death I do here acquit all the World and beseech God to forgive them In particular I am very glad His Majesty conceives me not meriting so severe and heavy a punishment as the utmost Execution of this Sentence I do infinitely rejoyce in it and in that Mercy of His and do beseech God to Return Him the same that he may find Mercy when he hath most need of it I wish this Kingdom all prosperity and happiness in the World I did it Living and now Dying it is my Wish I profess heartily my apprehension and do humbly recommend it to you and wish that every Man would lay his hand on his heart and consider seriously Whether the beginning of the Peoples happiness should be written in Letters of Blood I fear they are in a Wrong Way I desire Almighty God that no one drop of my Blood rise up in Judgment against them I have but one word more and that is for my Religion My Lord of Armagh I do profess my self seriously faithfully and truly to be an obedient Son of the Church of England In that Church I was born and bred in that Religion I have lived and now in that I dye Prosperity and Happiness be ever to it It hath been said I was inclined to Popery if it be an Objection worth the answering let me say truly from my heart That since I was Twenty one years of age unto this day going on 49 years I never had thought or doubt of the truth of this Religion nor had ever any the boldness to suggest to me the contrary to my best remembrance And so being reconciled to the Mercies of Jesus Christ my Saviour into whose bosom I hope shortly to be gathered to enjoy Eternal Happiness which shall never have an end I desire heartily to be forgiven of every Man if any rash or unadvised Words or Deeds have passed from me and desire all your Prayers and so my Lord Farewel and farewel all things in this World The Lord strengthen my Faith and give me Confidence and Assurance in the Merits of Christ Jesus I trust in God we shall all meet to live Eternally in Heaven and receive the accomplishment of all Happiness where every Tear shall be wiped from our Eyes and sad thoughts from our Hearts and so God bless this Kingdom and Jesus have Mercy on my Soul Then turning himself about he saluted all the Noblemen and took a solemn leave of all considerable persons on the Scaffold giving them his Hand And after that he said Gentlemen I would say my Prayers and I intreat you all to pray with me and for me Then his Chaplain laid the Book of Common-Prayer upon the Chair before him as he kneeled down on which he prayed almost a quarter of an hour then he prayed as long or longer without a Book and ended with the Lords Prayer then standing up he spyed his Brother Sir George Wentworth and call'd him to him and said Brother We must part remember me to my Sister and to my Wife and carry my Blessing to my Eldest Son and charge him from me That he fear God and continue an Obedient Son of the Church of England and that he approve himself a Faithful Subject to the King and tell him That he should not have any private Grudge or Revenge towards any concerning Me and bid him beware to meddle not with Church Livings for that will prove a Moth and Canker to him in his Estate and wish him to content himself to be a Servant to his Countrey as a Justice of Peace in his County not aiming at higher Preferments Carry my Blessing also to my Daughter Ann and Arrabella charge them to fear and serve God and he will bless them not forgetting my little Infant that knows neither good nor evil and cannot speak for it self God speak for it and bless it Then said he I have nigh done One stroke will make my Wife Husbandless my dear Children Fatherless and my poor Servants Masterless and seperate me from my dear Brother and all my Friends but let God be to you and them all in all After that going to take off his Doublet and to make
time rested under great deliberation at last in a time when a great part of the Peers were absent by reason of the tumults and many of those who were present protested against it the said Bill passed the House of Peers and at length His Majesty the late King CHARLES the I. of Glorious Memory granted a Commission for giving His Royal Assent thereunto which nevertheless was done by His said Majesty with exceeding great sorrow then and ever remembred by him with unexpressible grief of Heart and out of His Majesties great Piety he did publickly express it when His own Sacred Life was taken away by the most detestable Traytors that ever were For all which Causes be it Declared and Enacted by the Kings most Excellent Majesty by and with the Advice and Consent of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal and Commons in this present Parliament Assembled That the Act Entituled An Act for the Attainder of Thomas Earl of Strafford of High-Treason and all and every Clause and Article and thing therein contained being obtained as aforesaid is now hereby Repealed Revoked and Reversed And to the end that Right be done to the Memory of the deceased Earl of Strafford aforesaid Be it further Enacted That all Records and Proceedings of Parliament relating to the said Attainder be wholly Cancell'd and taken off the File or otherwise Defaced and Obliterated to the intent the same may not be visible in after-ages or brought into example to the prejudice of any person whatsoever Provided That this Act shall not extend to the future questioning of any person or persons however concerned in this business or who had any hand in the Tumults or disorderly procuring the Act aforesaid Any thing herein contained to the contrary thereof notwithstanding May his and all the Innocent Blood that was shed after it for ever sleep and not like the Souls under the Altar call out Quousque Domine crying for Vengeance upon this Nation The Poets of the Age were not wanting to Embalm the Memory of so great a Mecaenas with Elegies and Epitaphs though such was the little Envy of his Enemies that they did not only suppress but punish the Printers and Publishers of them one Holmer being clapt up in the Gate-House by a Vote of the Commons for Printing Scandalous Verses upon the Earl of Strafford Among the rest Cleveland then great in Reputation bestowed these 2 Epitaphs upon this Noble Earl Epitaph upon the Earl of Strafford HEre lies Wise and Valiant Dust Huddled up 'twixt fit and just Strafford who was hurried hence 'Twixt Treason and Convenience He spent his time here in a Mist A Papist yet a Calvinist His Princes nearest Joy and Grief He had yet wanted all Relief The Prop and Ruin of the State The Peoples violent Love and Hate One in extremes lov'd and abhorr'd Riddles lye here And in a word Here lies Blood and let it lye Speechless still and never cry Epitaphium Thomae Comitis Straffordii c. EXurge Cinis tuumque solus qui potis es scribe Epitaphium Nequit Wentworthi non esse facundus vel Cinis Effare marmor quem cepisti comprehendere Macte exprimere Candidius meretur Vrna quam quod rubris Notatum est literis Eloquium Atlas Regiminis Monarchici hic jacet lassus Secunda Orbis Britannici Intelligentia Rex Politiae Prorex Hiberniae Straffordii Virtutum Comes Mens Jovis Mercurii ingenium lingua Apollinis Cui Anglia Hiberniam debuit seipsam Hibernia Sydus Aquilonicum quo sub rubicunda vespera occidente Nox simul dies visa est dextroque oculo flevit laevoque laetata est Anglia Theatrum Honoris itemque scena calamitosa Virtutis Actoribus morbo morte invidia Quae ternis animosa Regnis non vicit tamen Sed oppressit Sic inclinavit Heros non minus caput Belluae vel sic multorum Capitum Merces furoris Scotici praeter pecunias Erubuit ut tetegit securis Similem quippe nunquam degustavit vanguinem Monstrum narro fuit tam infensus legibus Vt prius legem quam nata foret violavit Hunc tamen non sustulit lex Verùm necessitas non habens legem Abi Viator Caetera memorabunt posteri Which for their sakes who understand not the Language I have thus Translated into English though not without loss to many of those Beauties and Graces which are so peculiar to the Latin as not to be expressed in our Language An Epitaph upon Thomas Earl of Strafford c. Rise Noble Dust Thou only canst unto thy self be just Write thine own Epitaph speak thy wonted sence Great Wentworth's Ashes can't want Eloquence Although his Innocence deserves an Elegy Whiter then Redstreak Marble can supply Yet weeping Marble tell Who does beneath thee dwell The Atlas of Monarchique State lies here The second Mover of Great Britains Sphere The King of Politiques Irelands Deputy And in a word Of Strafford and of Virtue the Illustrious Lord Does underneath this Marble breathless lye The mighty Jove did his great mind bestow and nimble Mercury his Wit Apollo on his Tongue did sit Ireland her self Englandto him did Irelandowe Bright Northern Star When in a Bloody Cloud he set Night and Day together met England did seem of her right Eye bereft To weep and laugh untowardly with what was left The Scene of Honour and the fatal Stage Of Virtuous and Distressed Innocence The Actors Envy and Three Kingdoms rage against them what Defence Opprest but yet not overcome he stood Vnconquered still and met the Rolling Flood Thus the Illustrious Hero bow'd For such he was at least He bow'd his Noble Head unto the Beast Of many Heads the Croud Into the Bargain thrown Of ready Money then paid down To Scottish Traytors to Invade the Crown The blushing Ax amazed stood It nere before had drunk such Blood A wonderous thing I tell Illustrious Strafford fell Obnoxious to the Law strange Crime Before the Law was made to punish him How Strafford dy'd then would you know Lawless Necessity gave the Fatal blow Pass on O Traveller wee 'd best Here leave him and Posterity to weep the Rest It will possibly be some satisfaction to the Curiosity of the Reader to see those Papers of Sir Henry Vane's which seem to have been of such considerable import as to have cast the Beam in the Fate of this great Person and indeed I had done it in its proper place had those Papers then come to my hands but however better late then not at all and if they contribute to the satisfaction of the Inquisitive they are to ow the Obligation as upon all occasions I shall do to the kindness of the Right Honourable Sir Francis North Late Lord Chief Justice of the Common-Pleas and now Lord-Keeper of the Great Seal of England who was pleased to furnish me with a Transcript of some Memoirs of the late Earl of Manchester's the Originals being written with the said Earls own
hand and therefore in his own words take the following account of that Affair WHen the King had Dissolved the Parliament in April An account of Sir Henry Vanes Notes so fatal to the Earl of Strafford 1640. He committed the management of his greatest concernments to certain Lords of his Council who were called the Juncto At this Table Sir Henry Vane as Secretary of State was present and had taken some rude and imperfect Notes of such Speeches as those Lords had severally delivered to the King by way of Debate whether he Transcribed those Notes is uncertain yet his great care in keeping them makes it more then probable he designed to have something in readiness if an occasion should be offered that might turn to the Earl of Strafford's prejudice against whom he had a private hatred the Earl having obtained from the King the Title of Raby for his Barony which was the hereditary possession of Sir Henry Vane though by Gift from the King But this Grudge lay concealed lest the intended Revenge against the Earl should not take Effect in the proper season for if Sir Henry Vane's Malice had been professed the Earl of Strafford's Power would easily have disordered and disappointed all his opposite Attempts These Notes were therefore laid up in his Cabinet till he found the differences betwixt the King and his Subjects of Scotland to be in a fair way of composure and then he thought it the fittest time to discover those private Councils and engage the Lords and Commons when ever they met in Parliament to an irreconcilable hatred against him But his fears were great in owning himself as an Informer or Accuser lest he should lose the Place and Favour which he held in Court and be looked upon by the King as a Perjur'd Councellor a false and unworthy Servant Yet he thought it might prove unsafe and unsuccessful to imploy a Stranger in a business of so great Concernment to him he therefore resolves to improve his Malice and Subtilty by one whom nature had made his living Copy and he takes such a Course as might cast the blemish upon his Son yet gain the means of that Revenge which he designed He was then in a Treaty of Marriage for his Son with the Daughter of Sir Christopher Wray and being called upon to produce the chief Writings of his Estate he being then at his Country House in Kent gave his Son the Keys of his Cabinet at Whitehall and directed him to such a Drawer were he should find those Writings which were desired but no sooner had his Son opened the Cabinet and the Drawer according to his Fathers directions but he found a Paper with this Indorsment Notes taken at the Juncto This Paper either from his own Curiosity or his Fathers Direction he opens and reads and having a particular Acquaintance with Mr. Pym he repairs to him with great Expressions of a troubled Mind not knowing what way to steer himself betwixt the Discharge of his Duty to the Common-wealth and his faithfulness to his Father Mr. Pym endeavoured to answer his Scruples and having perused the Paper he found many Expressions of dangerous consequence he therefore took a Copy of those Notes for his own use but when the Parliament met he resolved to make use of them for the Service of the Publique and assured Mr. Vane that all tender care should be had of his Reputation and of his Fathers security and that his name should not be made use of as the Author of this Information unless it should appear to him to be of absolute necessity to avow the Discovery of it For these reasons the close Committee was desired preparatory Examinations were contrived that the truth of these Counsels and Advices delivered to the King by the Earl of Strafford might have been gained from the Confession of those Lords which were present at the Debates Upon this desire of the House of Commons the Lords declared that no Examination ought to be taken before the particular Charge against the Earl of Strafford were given in and that they understood the desire of the House of Commons in no other sence and therefore they Ordered That for that time and in that case all the Peers should be Examined upon Oath as Witnesses and that the Assistants should likewise be Examined upon Oath if it were required and that they would endeavour with their best care to have the business kept secret and that such of the House of Commons as should be made choice of might be present at the taking such Preparatory Examinations as should be desired by them for perfecting of the Charge against the Earl of Strafford Sir Henry Vane's Papers the 5th of May 1640. L. L. Ireland Sir Henry Vane's Notes taken at the Juncto No danger in undertaking the War whether the Scots are to be reduced or not To reduce them by force as the State of this Kingdom stands If his Majesty had not declared himself so soon he would have declared himself for no War with Scotland They would have given him plentifully The City to be called immediately and quickned to lend One Hundred Thousand Pounds The Shipping Money to be put vigorously upon Collection those two ways will furnish his Majesty plentifully to go on with Arms and War against Scotland The manner of the War Stopping of the Trade of Scotland no prejudice to the Trade free with England for Cattel A Defensive War totally against it Offensive War into the Kingdom His Opinion few Months will make an end of the War do you invade them L. Arch. Lord Archbishop If no more Money then proposed how then to make an Offensive War a dissiculty Whether to do nothing and let them alone or to go on with a vigorous War L. L. Ireland Go vigorously on or let them alone no Defensive War loss of Honour or Reputation the quiet of England will hold out long you will languish as between Saul and David Go on with an Offensive War as you first designed loosed and absolved from all Rules of Government Being reduced to extreme necessity every thing is to be done as power will admit and that you are to do They refused you are acquitted toward God and Man You have an Army in Ireland you may imploy here to reduce this Kingdom Confident as any thing under Heaven Scotland will not hold out Five Months one Summer well imployed will do it venture all I had I would carry it or lose it Whether a Defensive War as impossible as an Offensive War or whether to let them alone L. Arch. Tryed all ways and refused all ways By the law of God you should have subsistence and ought to have and lawful to take it L. Cott. Lord. Cott. Leagues abroad they make and will and therefore the defence of this Kingdom The Lower House are weary both of King and Church month May 1641. It always hath been just to raise Moneys by this unavoidable
Matth. Paris that the Bishop of Winchester was his Brother a very Potent Man in the State And it is worthy our Noting that the Bishops did endeavour to salve their Disloyalty and Perjury by bringing in the Salick Law to this Kingdom Trayterously avowing that it was baseness for so many and so great Peers to be subject to a woman Nay it seemeth the Bishops did not intend to be true Subjects to him though a brave and worthy Prince H. Huntington had his Title to the Crown been as good as the Prelates at his Election did declare for read we not that the Bishops of Salisbury Lincoln Ely and others did fortifie Castles against him and advanced to him in Armed and Warlike manner Wendover Nay did not his Brother the Bishop of Winchester forsake him and in a Synod of Clergy accursed all those that withstood the Empress Maud Paris Malmsbury blessing all that assisted her Surely this Curse ought to have fallen on himself and the Archbishop who did trouble the Realm with Fire and Sword Sure as these were too great to be put out of Parliament so were they very dangerous therein Unto Stephen succeeded Henry the Second In this time Thomas Becket was Archbishop of Canterbury what his demeanor towards his Soveraign was and what Mischief was by him occasioned to the Kingdom would take too much time to declare though some Papists that adore him for a Saint will say he resisted on just Cause Caesarius dial lib. 8. c. 69. yet I will deliver what I read and render him with the Chronicles an Arch-Traytor and tell you that the Doctors in Paris did Debate whether he were damned for his disloyalty Rogerus the Norman avowing Bale Brit. Cent. 2. that he deserved death and damnation for his Contumacy toward the King the Minister of God From him I pass to his Son Richard the First R. 1. who had two Brothers that were Bishops the one of Duresme the other of Lincoln and after Archbishop of York and going to the Holy Land appointed for Governour of the Kingdom William Longchamp Chief Justiciar and Lord Chancellor of England and Papal Legate Fox p. 289. This Vice-Roy Paris Hovedon alii Guil. Nubu lib. 4. c. 14. Hovedon Nub. l. 4. c. 17. Hovedon p. 399. or rather King for so Paris calls him Rex Sacerdos had joyned with him Hugh Bishop of Duresm for the Parts beyond Humber This Kingly Bishop as Authors deliver did use incredible Insolence and intolerable Tyranny and commit a most Sacrilegious and Barbarous Out-rage upon the Person of Jeffery Archbishop of York and natural Brother to King Richard the First for which afterwards being taken in a Curtesans Apparel and Attire velut delicata muliercula he was banished the Realm Now as it was very difficult to turn such Papal Bishops and Regulo's out of Parliament so certainly such Lord Bishops did work there no little Mischief to Regal Power the Subjects Liberties and the Weal publique Certainly this was not the Duty and Office of a Bishop Matth. Paris Hollin in R. 1. surely the Silk and Scarlet Robes of Princes and Justiciars were as undecent for these Bishops as was the Coat of Iron of the Bishop of Beavois taken Prisoner by this King which he sent to the Pope with a Vide an tunica filii tui sit an non to which he made Answer That he was not his Son nor the Son of the Church For he had put off the peaceable Prelate and put on the Warlike Souldier took a Shield instead of a Cope a Sword for a Stole a Curace for an Albe a Helmet for a Mitre a Lance for a Bishops Staff perverting the Order and Course of things Thus we see that a Bishop must destroy Mens Lives either as a Justiciar in Court or as a Souldier in Camp Qui si non aliquem nocuisset mortuus est they would do any thing but what they ought to do Feed the Flock they desire rather to Sit in Parliament then stand in a Pulpit accounting Preaching according to Bishop Juell so far below their greatness as indeed it is above their goodness We neither deny or reject Episcopacy or Church Government it self but the Corruptions thereof and we say that the Bishops who stiffly maintained those Corruptions have inforced this our distaste When Jacob was forced to depart from Laban for ill usage I conceive that the breach was in Laban not in Jacob. So also those that did forsake Babylon God commanding to depart from it lest they should be partakers of their punishment as they were guilty of their Crimes did not occasion the schism or breach but the sins of Babylon And we confess that true it is that we refuse and forsake the present Church Government but no further then it hath forsaken Pure and Primitive Institution therefore let none say that we are desirous of Innovation for I think we may boldly with the forenamed Reverend Bishop Juell affirm Nos non sumus novatores From King Richard the First I come to King John King John an Usurper likewise who was advanced to the Regal Throne by Archbishop Hubert and the Prelates * Observe this That even in this Mans opinion England is no Elective Monarchy Matth. Paris Hist Major This lewd Bishop unjustly declaring this and all other Kingdomes to be Elective and that no man hath Right or fore Title to succeed another in a Kingdom but must be by the Body of the Kingdom thereunto Chosen with Invocation of Grace and Guidance of Gods Holy Spirit alledging further and that most plainly by example of David and Saul That whosoever in a Kingdom Excelled all in Valour and Virtue ought to surmount all in Rule and Authority and therefore they had all unanimously Elected John first imploring the Holy Ghosts Assistance as well in regard of his merits as Royal Blood And thus the Bishops blanch their disloyal assertion with Sacred Writ and their Lewd devised Plot with the Holy Ghosts Assistance Hereby they rejected the just Title and Hereditary Succession of Arthur his Elder Brother's Son And as he did this disherison unjustly and disloyally so did he this Election lewdly and fraudulently as himself after confessed when being demanded the Reason of his so doing he replyed That as John by Election got the Crown so by Ejection upon demerit he might lose the same which after he did endeavour to his utmost and at last effected by depriving him of Life and Kingdome Let me not be misconceived Matth. Paris R. Hovedon Girald Cam. who called him Principio fraenum I know Hubert died 8 or 10 years before him but what he did begin and forward was furthered and pursued by Stephen Langton and other Bishops and Prelates too long to rehearse His other Brother being Archbishop of York a strange Example saith Malmsbury to have a King ruled by two Brethren of so turbulent humours Many of their Treasonable Acts and
and Deputy-Lieutenants how affected to the Religion and to present their Names to the House and that where there is want that Arms and Ammunition may be supplyed By this Means they got a true account of all those who were their Friends and who their Enemies who were therefore to be displaced as disaffected to Religion and Popishly inclined as all those who were for Episcopacy were vogued to be and besides hereby they gave a General Alarm and Amazement to the Whole Nation to believe that those Fears and Jealousies with which they bewitched the People into Rebellion were grounded upon the foundations of Truth and real Danger which was the Occasion of this Inquiry into the state of the Militia Upon this a Message was sent to the Lords to acquaint them with a dangerous Conspiracy to seduce the Army against the Parliament and to increase the Fears and Jealousies among the People Message to the Lords about the Conspiracy to seduce the Army an Order was sent from the Commons to the Lord Mayor of London to take care of the City Guards The Message to the Lords was in haec verba Mr. Hollis who carried up the Message read it in these words Message about the Conspiracy of the Army That the House of Commons hath received such Information as doth give them just cause to suspect that there have been and still are secret practices to discontent the Army with the proceedings of Parliament and to ingage them in some Design of dangerous Consequence to the State and by some other mischievous ways to prevent the happy success and conclusion of this Parliament And because the timely discovery and prevention of these dangerous Plots doth so nearly concern the safety both of * Yet afterwards they did all that was possible to persuade the People that the King was in this Conspiracy King and Kingdom they desire your Lordships would be pleased to appoint a select Commitee to take the Examinations upon Oath of such persons and Interrogatories as shall be presented unto them by the Directions of the House of Commons and in the presence of such Members of that House as shall be thereunto appointed with Injunction of such Secrecy as a business of this nature doth require They have Ordered That such Members of their House as shall be thought fit shall upon notice be ready to be Examined and they desire your Lordships would be pleased to order the like for the Members and Assistants of your own House And further it is desired That your Lordships will forthwith send to his Majesty to beseech him in the Name of the Parliament upon this great and weighty occasion that no Servants of his Majesties of the Queen or Prince may depart the Kingdom or otherwise absent himself without leave from his Majesty with the humble advice of the Parliament until these Examinations be perfected Whereupon it was Ordered That this House will joyn with the House of Commons in all that they desire and these Lords following were Deputed to take the Examinations Earl of Bath Earl of Essex Earl of Warwick Earl of March Viscount Say and Seal Lord Wharton Lord Paget and Mr. Serjeant Glanvile and Mr. Attorney General to write and set down the Examinations There being never a Bishop in the Committee A Salvo for the Bishops a Memorandum was entered in the Journals MEmorandum Whereas none of the Lords the Bishops are joyned with the aforesaid deputed Lords it was declared by the House that it should be no prejudice to the Lords the Bishops This being done the Lord Great Chamberlain the Lord Steward the Lord Chamberlain the Earl of Dorset and the Earl of Newcastle were appointed to wait on his Majesty with the aforesaid request of the Parliament to which they brought this Answer THat his Majesty hath willingly granted it The Kings Answer concerning his Servants and gave a present Command to the Lord Chamberlain the Earl of Newcastle and the Earl of Dorset to give notice hereof to all under their Charge that none do depart the Kingdom without the King's License but to be forth-coming upon demand which accordingly they have already done After which the Oath of Secrecy was given to Serjeant Glanvile and Mr. Attorney in these words YOV shall Swear The Oath of Secrecy given by the Lords to Serjeant Glanvile and Mr. Attorney assistant to the Committee of Lords to Examine the Conspiracy The Persons accused That in your writing and setting down of the Examination of the Witnesses to be produced before the Lords deputed to take Examinations upon Interrogatories to be produced by the House of Commons concerning the English Army in the North and in all things concerning the same You shall well truly and faithfully behave your selves and not discover the same before the end of this Parliament or Publication granted or leave of this House first obtained The Persons Accused of this Design of seducing the Army against the Parliament were Sir John Suckling Mr. Henry Percy Brother to the Earl of Northumberland Mr. Henry Jermyn Colonel Goring Mr. William Davenant Captain Palmer Captain Billingsley and Sir Edward Wardourn and Warrants were issued out against them to bring them under the Examination of the House of Commons This day there passed little of Moment Thursday May 6. the Commons being taken up with Reading several Bills one for the security of the True Religion the Safety and Honour of his Majesties Person the just Rights of the Subject and the better discovering and punishment of Popish Recusants as also another Bill for Subsidies With which guilded baits they not only Angled for Popular Favour but also endeavoured to hide their Antimonarchical Designs against his Majesty by these specious pretences of endeavouring to study his Safety and Honour The House was this day informed That the Persons against whom the Warrants were Issued upon the Accusation of their endeavouring to seduce the Army were not to be found whereupon at a Conference it was desired that all the Ports might be stopped upon which the Lords made this Order Ordered The Order of the Lords for stopping the Ports That all the Ports of England shall be forthwith stopped until the pleasure of this House be further known and none to depart the Kingdom except Sir Thomas Roe and such as he will be answerable for who is to give in their names to this House And in particular stay is to be made of Henry Percy Esq Henry Jermyn Esq Sir John Suckling Knight William Davenant and Captain Billingsly that they depart not out of this Kingdom but are to be apprehended and safely conducted with all speed unto this House Directed To the Right Honourable Algernon Earl of Northumberland L. High Admiral of England To James Earl of March Lord Warden of the Cinque-Ports To Jerom Earl of Portland Captain and Governour of the Isle of Wight To George Goring Esq Governour of Portsmouth After which Sir Philip Carteret Lieutenant
Members and Assistants of this House as they shall nominate may be Examined Whereupon it was Ordered That this House will joyn with the House of Commons in this Message Ordered That the same deputed Lords do take the Examination of Witnesses upon Oath in the Cause concerning the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury as were deputed in the Earl of Strafford 's and the same Oath to be Administred and the same Course to be observed in the rest of the Particulars Ordered That the now Earl of Bedford shall be added to the Deputed Lords in his Father's room and Mr. Attorney General and Mr. Serjeant Glanvile are appointed to write down the Examinations This afternoon A standing Order of the House it being a considerable time before there were Forty Members to make a House it was Ordered That so soon as the House Sits and that the Serjeant comes to any Committee then Sitting to signifie to them that the House is Sitting that the Chair-man shall immediately come away to attend the Service of the House Ordered That the Committee for the Bishop of Bath and Wells sit to morrow in the Afternoon at Two of the Clock in the Dutchy Chamber The Case of one Mr. Smith a Minister Votes in the Case of Mr. Smith a suspended Minister formerly suspended by Sir John Lamb being reported to the House it was Resolved c. That Mr. Smith was illegally suspended by Sir John Lamb and that Sir John Lamb ought to give him reparation and satisfaction for his damages sustain'd by that Suspension Mr. Hide reports the Articles against Sir John Bramston Knight Mr. Hide Reports the Articles against Lord Chief Justice Bramston The Controversy between the Lord Major and Commonalty of London about Election of one Sheriff heard Lord Chief Justice of the King's-Bench All which being singly Voted together with the Title were ordered to be ingrossed in order to their being carried up to the Lords Upon the opening of the Cause between the Lord Mayor and Aldermen and the Commonalty of London concerning the Election of one of the Sheriffs which formerly hath been chosen by the Lord Mayor and presented to the Commonalty on Midsummer-day for their Confirmation and likewise the differences concerning the Nomination and Election of other Officers now in question between the said Lord Mayor and the Commonalty the Lord Mayor alledging the said Sheriff and Officers to be Nominated and Confirmed by him according to the constant practice of the said City for 300 years last past without any contradiction or gain-saying But the Commonalty alledging on the behalf of the Commons that they had interest in the said Nomination and Elections It was thereupon Ordered by the Lords in Parliament That the said Lord Mayor shall call a Common-Hall on Friday 2 July 1641. Which Common-Hall is to consist of the Masters and Wardens and Livery-men of the several Companies of London and no other And that the Commonalty are then to Assemble in a peaceable and quiet manner to settle and compose the Dfferences between the said Lord Mayor and themselves if they can if not then to make choice of Six discreet persons of the said Commonalty to treat and debate this business between them and settle and compose all differences among themselves between this and Friday come seven-night being the Ninth of July 1641. But in case the said Differences cannot be composed then the pleasure of the House is that the said Cause shall be heard in open House at the Bar on the said Ninth of July And that in the mean time the said Persons so chosen as aforesaid shall have free liberty by themselves their Council and others that they shall employ to View and Transcribe such and so much of the Charters of the said City Acts of Common Council Books of Entries of Elections and Accompts and all such other Acts and Records as shall or may concernt the said Causes in Question and that all Clerks and others in whose Custody the said Instruments are shall be assisting to the said Searchers And lastly that if the Cause shall come before the Lords in Parliament that then the said six Persons so chosen as aforesaid shall attend the same before their Lordships Thus Early did the Faction grasp at every thing of Power and Authority and the Common-Halls indeavouring to divert the Lord Mayor of his Priviledges was but a fore-runner that the House of Commons would do the same and set up the Popular Authority above that of their Soveraign Lord the King of whom the Lord Mayor was the immediate Representative Then the Earl of Bristol Reported to the House The Earl of Bristol's Report of the Scots Commissioners Answer about the staying the Kings Journey June 29. 1641. That the Lords Commissioners had met with the Commissioners of Scotland and delivered unto them the Paper concerning the time of his Majesties Journey into Scotland Which was read in haec verba Viz. His Majesty hath Commanded us to let you know That whereas he hath been Petitioned by both Houses of Parliament for some stay of his Journey to Scotland until the Armies be Disbanded and that divers other things for the Peace and Good of this Kingdom be setled And whereas his Majesty doth acknowledg himself ingaged by his Promise and by his Letters as likewise by his late Proclamation declaring his Resolution to be present at the Holding of the Parliament in Scotland at the day in the Proclamation limited his Majesty being desirous to give Satisfaction to the Parliaments of both Kingdoms hath Commanded Us to declare unto you the Desire of the Parliament of England and to Treat with you how his Going may be best Fitted and Accommodated to the Convenience of both Kingdoms and the Desire of both Parliaments Then was read the Scottish Commissioners Answer hereunto which follows We do with all Thankfulness acknowledg his Majesties Royal and Tender Care of Settling the Affairs of his Ancient and Native Kingdome of Scotland and the Constancy of his Resolution according to his Royal Promise and Proclamation to be present at the Day appointed Our Affection also toward the Settling of the Affairs of England and the Desires of the Houses of Parliament that his Majesties Journey to Scotland may be stayed for some time to that Effect do so far prevail with us that we shall deal most Earnestly with the Parliament of Scotland That they Adjourn their Meeting till the 5th of August or if they shall find that a new Adjournment of the Parliament after so many Prorogations be so prejudicial to the present Condition of the Affairs of that Kingdom that it cannot be granted We will Endeavour That they may in their Meetings be only Exercised in preparing Matters for the Parliament and that they determine nothing nor make any Act till the day Designed for his Majesties coming But withall we must signifie That the present Constitution of that Kingdom for want of Councel Session and other Courts of
the Question Whether Corn was such Victuals as was intended to have the price rated within the said Statute In Answer to which Demand the said Sir Robert Berkley then being one of his Majesties Justices of the Court of Kings-Bench in furtherance of the said unlawful Charge endeavoured to be imposed as aforesaid the Thirtieth day of November in the Eighth Year of his now Majesties Reign did deliver his Opinion That Corn was such Victual as was intended to have the Price rated within the said Statute Which said Opinion was contrary to Law and to the plain Sense and Meaning of the said Statute and contrary to his own Knowledg and was given and delivered by him with a purpose and intention that the said unlawful charge might be imposed upon the Subject 3. That an Information being preferred in the Court of Star-Chamber by the said William Noy his Majesties then Attorney-General against John Overman and Fifteen other Soap-makers Defendants charging them with several pretended Offences contrary to divers Letters Patents and Proclamations touching the Making and Uttering Soap and using the Trade of Soap-makers and other Offences in the said Information mentioned Whereunto the Defendants did plead and Demur as to part and answer to other part of the said Information And the said Plea and Demurrer being over-ruled for that the Particulars therein insisted upon would appear more fully after answer and proof therefore the Defendants were ordered to Answer without Prejudice and were to be admitted to such Exceptions to the said information and Advantages of the matter of the Plea and Demurrer upon the hearing as shall be material and accordingly the Defendants did put in their Answers and set forth several Acts of Parliament Letter-Patents Charters Customs and Act of Common-Councel of the City of London and other Matters materially conducing to their Defence and in Conclusion pleaded Not Guilty The said Sir Robert Berkley then being one of the Justices of Court of Kings-Bench upon the 30th day of March in the Eighth Year of his Majesties now Reign upon an Order of Reference to him and others by the said Court of Star-Chamber to consider of the Impertinency of the said Answers did Certifie the said Court of Star-Chamber That the whole Answers excepting the four words and ten last Lines should be expunged leaving thereby no more substance of the said Answers than the Plea of Not Guilty And after upon a Reference to him and others by Order of the said Court of the impertinency of the Interrogatories and Depositions of Witnesses taken on the Defendants part in the same Case the said Sir Robert Berkley upon the second day of May in the Eighth Year of his now Majesties Reign Certified that Nine and thirty of the said Interrogatories and the Depositions upon them taken should be suppressed which Answers except as aforesaid and Depositions although the same did contain the said Defendants most material Defence Yet were expunged and suppressed according to the said Certificates both which said Certificates were contrary to Law and Justice and contrary to his the said Sir Robert Berkley's own knowledg and contrary to the said former Order whereby the Advantages were saved to the Defendants as aforesaid And by reason thereof the said John Overman and the said other fifteen Defendants were sentenced in the said Court of Star-Chamber to be committed Prisoners to the Fleet and disabled from using their Trade of Soap-makers And one of them fined in a Thousand Five hundred Pounds Two of them in a Thousand Pound apiece Four of them in a Thousand Mark apiece which Fines were estreated into the Exchequer without any mitigation And the said Defendants according to the said Sentence were imprisoned and deprived of their Trade and Livelihood tending to the utter ruine of the said Defendants and to the overthrow of free Trade and contrary to the Liberty of Subjects 4. That he the said Sir Robert Berkley then being one of the Justices of the Kings-Bench and having taken an Oath for the due administration of Justice according to the Laws and Statutes of this Realm to His Majesties Liege People on or about the last of December subscribed an Opinion in haec verba I am of Opinion that as where the Benefit doth more particularly redound to the good of the Ports of Maritime Parts as in case of Piracy or Dep redations upon the Seas there the charge hath been and may be lawfully imposed upon them according to Presidents of former Times so where the good and safety of the Kingdom in general is concerned and the whole Kingdom in danger of which His Majesty is the only Judge there the charge of the Defence ought to be borne by all the Realm in general This I hold agreeable both to Law and Reason 5. That he the said Sir Robert Berkley then being one of the Justices of our Court of Kings-Bench and duly sworn as aforesaid In February 1636. subscribed an extrajudicial Opinion in Answer to Questions in a Letter from His Majesty in haec verba Charles R. WHen the Good and Safety of the Kingdom in general is Concerned and the whole Kingdom in Danger Whether may not the King by Writ under the Great Seal of England Command all the Subjects of this Kingdom at their Charge to provide and furnish such Number of Ships with Men Victuals and Munition and for such time as he shall think fit for the Defence and Safeguard of the Kingdom from such Danger and Peril And by Law compel the doing thereof in case of refusal or refractoriness And whether in such case is not the King the Sole Judge both of the Danger and when and how the same is to be prevented and avoided May it please your Most Excellent Majesty We have according to your Majesties Command severally every Man by himself and all of us together taken into serious consideration the Case and Question signed by your Majesty and inclosed in your Royal Letter And we are of Opinion that when the good and safety of the Kingdom in general is concerned and the whole Kingdom in danger your Majesty may by Writ under the Great Seal of England command all your Subjects of this your Kingdom at their charge to provide and furnish such number of Ships with Men Victual and Munition and for such time as your Majesty shall think fit for the Defence and Safeguard of the Kingdom from such Danger and Peril And that by Law your Majesty may compel the doing thereof in case of Refusal or refractoriness And we are also of Opinion that in such Case your Majesty is the sole Judge both of the danger and when and how the same is to be prevented and avoyded John Brampston John Finch Humphrey Davenport John Denham Richard Hutton William Joanes George Crook Thomas Trevor George Vernon Robert Barkley Francis Crawley Richard Weston 6. That he the said Sir Robert Berkley then being one of the Justices of the Court of Kings-Bench and duly sworn as
Friday July 9. at which Mr. Denzil Hollis made this following Speech My Lords THe Knights Mr. Denzil Hollis his Speech about the Palatinate July 9. 1641. Citizens and Burgesses of the House of Commons have commanded me to let your Lordships know that they have taken into their serious Consideration His Majesties Proposal unto them of the Manifesto in which he is graciously Pleased to declare his Pious Intentions concerning his Royal Sister the Prince Palatine her Son and the rest of the Electoral Family They do with all Humbleness acknowledg His Majesties Favor in communicating unto them any part of His Royal Thoughts and asking their Advice and Counsel in a Business that doth so neerly concern Him as needs must the Happiness nay the Subsistence of these Distressed Princes of so Glorious an Extraction their Veins being enriched with the same Blood that is from so Royal Ancestors derived with Glory into his Sacred Person And in that Relation the House of Commons looks upon them with an Eye of Tenderness wishing that every drop of that Princely Blood may ever be illustrated with Honor and Happiness That His Majesty may be Crowned with this Blessing To see nothing but Glory in himself and in all that belong unto him To hear then that these Princes so nearly allyed unto the King should suffer that which is so unworthy of them instead of Honor of Greatness to find Oppression instead of a Fortune answerable to their Birth and Relation to have their ancient Patrimony torn from them and deteined by a Hand of Violence is a Thing which makes our Ears to tingle and our Hearts to rise within us My Lords The Loyal Subject of England is so well tuned in a sweet agreeing Harmony to the Person of his Prince that he is affected with the least Touch upon any part of the Princely String and Answers it instantly with a Sound proportionable If it be Good and Pleasant with Joy and Exultation if harsh and displeasant with Sorrow and Lamentation but a Sorrow not Womanish and Effeminate but accompanied with Indignation and vigorous magnanimous Resolution to be avenged upon whosoever dare give Offence to our Royal Sovereign This then is enough to make us zealous for the Redress of the Prince Electors Wrongs to desire with impatience to see him reinvested in his rightful Possessions were there nothing else to move us to it but our Love and Affection and our Duty to the King But My Lords There is yet another Motive which hath a strong irresistable Operation with us and it is the consideration how much this is of Importance to the good of Religion the advancement of the Protestant party and the redeeming many Souls from their Anti-Christian Bondage which hath a double Aspect and relates to us not only as we are Fellow-Members with them of the true Church which obliges us to a Care and Defence of them and gives us an assurance of a Reward in Heaven But doth more particularly concern us in point of Policy and Reason of State by supporting our Allies to advance this Kingdom to the highest pitch of Greatness and Reputation to make us formidable abroad to the Enemies of our Church and State and so injoy Peace and Safety and Tranquillity at Home For My Lords The Protestant Religion and this Kingdom are like Hippocrates's Twins that must both Live and Die together It is madness to think this State can subsist if Religion be subverted and as great a madness to think our Religion can continue here if we suffer it to be destroyed and eradicated out of our Neighbour Countries which can no more be that is our Religion and this Kingdom be preserved when our Neighbours of the same Religion and Belief with us be consumed then a Fort can hold out when all the Out-Works be taken or the Heart preserved when a Gangrene hath seized on the outward Parts of the Body My Lords As the true Religion is in the Truth the Heart of England which gives it Life and makes it flourish with Strength and Power so is England in Politick Respect the Heart of the Protestant Religion in all the other Parts of Christendom and upon Occasion must send out Supply into all the Neighbouring Countries professing the same Religion with it which to be themselves in safety must be under the Protection of this Fort under Contribution to this Garrison And on the other side if these Countries be one after another Invaded and Possessed by the Enemies of Religion that great Tye of Religion between us and those Bonds be Dissolved which only can Unite and Strengthen our mutual Affections and Relations as if they get one Part their Appetite will increase soon to swallow up another First The Palatinate then the other Parts of Germany afterwards the Low Countries and then Let us think in what Condition England will stand It will be left as a Cottage in a Vineyard as a Lodg in a Garden of Cucumbers as a besieged City when all the Defences are gone it will soon fall to be a Prey to the Enemy My Lords This Consideration likewise works with the Commons of England and as the Wise-Man is to have his Eyes in his Head and look before him so they do look before them and had rather see this Evil met half-way then stay till it come to them rather see the eating Gangrene of the Austrian Ambition stop'd in Germany then tarry till it seize upon the Vital Parts of this Island and the death of Religion inevitably follow Sir Benjamin Rudyard also at a Committee of the whole House Mr. Whitlock being in the Chair spoke to this business as follows Master Whitlock IF we may do the Prince Elector good by our good word Sir Benjamin Rudyard's Speech at a Committee of the whole House about the Palatine July 9. 1641. I hope we shall not stick to afford it him A word spoken in due Season is worth more then Gold and Silver at an other time His Majestie 's Ambassador is now at the Dyet at Ratisbon where the Emperor and other Princes are by Friendly Treaties endeavouring to make up the Breaches of Germany If this opportunity be omitted His Highness's Affairs will be exceedingly cast behind-hand It is true that our Treaties heretofore have not been prosperous the reason hath been because of the unhappy distance between the King and His People which brought a Disvalue upon this Kingdom abroad But now when the World shall take notice of the good understanding between His Majesty and His Subjects by an earnest and solemn joyning of the whole Parliament with His Majestie 's Declaration the Propositions coming from hence will carry with them more Weight more Authority which is the way to redeem our engagement at an easie rate to save those great charges which some do so much fear If we should be backward in this great work we shall cancel the obligations of Nature of Honour of Reason of State of Religion which
Counties in this Kingdom but they conceive that their Names will be unacceptable and their Persons unwelcome and being thus Impeached to become Judges of Mens Lives and Estates will be a thing of great offence and distraction Therefore the House of Commons desired that all the Commissions granted to the Peccant Judges may be superseded and that their Names may be no more Vsed in Commissions and when the great Affairs now in agitation be dispatched they desired their Lordships to take their Impeachments into Consideration and proceed therein according to Justice Ordered That this House Consents to both these Requests of the House of Commons touching the aforesaid Judges This day the Lord Bruce was introducted with the usual Ceremonies his Patent bearing Date Aug. 2. 1641. Lord Bruce introducted The Earl of March reported to this House The Kings Answer about the Irish Acts. That His Majesty is pleased to like well of the Advice of this House concerning the staying of the Acts of Grace and Favour which were to be passed for the Kingdom of Ireland and will give order it shall be done accordingly until this House hath considered of the Letter sent to the Lord Keeper from the Speaker of the Lords House in Ireland Propositions of the Scots Commissioners and Answers of the English Lords Commissioners August 5. 1641. Propositions for the concluding the Peace with the Scots The Earl of Bristol reported the Propositions and Articles given in by the Scots Commissioners after the Lord Lowdon's return from the Parliament of Scotland which were read as followeth That the Treaty of Peace may be brought to a speedy and happy Close we do offer to your Lordships Consideration the following Particulars I. That as soon as the Scottish Army shall remove out of England to Scotland the English Garrisons of Berwick and Carlisle may remove simul semel II. Lest Malefactors who have committed Murder and the like Crimes crave the Benefit of the Act of Pacification and Oblivion for whom it is no ways intended there would be an Exception from the said Acts of all Legal pursuits intended or to be intended within the space of one year after the Date of the Treaty against Thieves * A Scotch word for Excommunicate Persons Horners Out-lawers Fugitives Murderers Broken men or their Receptaries for whatsoever Thefts Rifes Hardships Oppressions Depredations or Murders done or committed by them and all Lawful Decrets given or to be given by the Parliament or any Commissioners to be appointed by them for that effect who shall have power to Dignosce and take Cognition whether the same falls within the said Act of Pacification or Oblivion or not III. It is desired that the demand concerning the not making or denouncing War with Forreigners without consent of both Parliaments may be condescended unto by the King and the Parliament of England which is Ordained and Universally observed in all mutual Leagues which are both Offensive and Defensive and because the Wars denounced by one of the Kingdoms with Forreigners although made without consent of the other Kingdom will Engage them by necessary Consequence Or if the Consideration of this Proposition shall require longer time then the present Condition of the Important Affairs of the Parliament may permit and lest the speedy Close of the Treaty be thereby impeded it is desired that this Demand with the other Two Articles of the same Nature the one concerning Leagues and Confederations and the other concerning mutual Supply in case of Forreign Invasion may all three be remitted to Commissioners to be chosen by both Parliaments who shall have Power to Advise and Treat thereupon for the good of both Kingdoms and Report to the Parliament Respectively IV. It is desired That the Articles concerning Trade and Commerce Naturalization mutual Priviledge and Capacity and others of that nature already demanded may be condescended unto by the King and Parliament of England and namely that demand anent the Pressing of Men and Ships by Sea or Land Or if shortness of time may not permit the present determination of these Demands it is desired that the same except so many of them as are already agreed unto by the Commissioners for Trade may be remitted to Commissioners to be chosen by both Parliaments who shall have Power to Treat and Advise thereof for the good of both Kingdoms and to make Reports to the Parliament respectively and that the Charters or Warrants of the Scottish Nation for freedom of Shipping in England or Ireland from all Customs Imports Duties and Fees more then are paid by the Natives of England or Ireland granted by King James under the Great Seal of England upon the 11th day of April in the 13th year of his Reign and Confirmed by King Charles upon the 19th of April in the 8th year of his Reign may be Enacted and Ratified in this Parliament V. That the Extracts of Bonds and Decrets upon Record and Registers in Scotland may have the like Faith and Execution as the French Tabellons have in England and Ireland seeing they are of a like Nature and deserves more Credit and if this cannot be done at this time that it be remitted to the former Commission from both Parliaments VI. The manner of Safe Conduct for Transporting the Monys from England or Scotland by Sea or Land would be condescended unto in such way as the Charges be not Exorbitant and may be presently known VII The Tenor of the Commission for Conserving of Peace would be condescended unto together with the Times and Places of meeting and whole frame thereof the draught whereof when it is drawn up in England is to be represented to the Parliament of Scotland that they may make the like Commission and name their Commissioners for that effect VIII The Parliament of Scotland do join their earnest and hearty desires and craves the Parliament of England's Concurrence that none be placed about the Prince's Highness but such as are of the Reformed Religion IX That an Act of Parliament of Publick Faith for payment of the 220000 l. which is Arrear of the Brotherly assistance may be presently framed and expedited according to the Terms agreed upon X. It is desired that the Quorum to whom the Scots should Address themselves for payment of the 220000 l. be condescended upon XI That the Order for recalling all Proclamations made against His Majesties Subjects of Scotland be drawn up and intimate in due Form and Time with the Public Thanksgiving at all the Parish Churches of His Majesties Dominions XII It is desired That the Articles concerning the Castle of Edinburgh and other Strengths of that Kingdom may be understood to be that the same shall be disposed of for the Weal of the Kingdom as the King and Parliament shall think Expedient The English Lords Commissioners Answers THat upon the disbanding the Scottish Army the Garrisons of Berwick and Carlisle shall be removed according to the Articles of the Treaty in that
three went immediately to the Lord Mandevilles Lodging where being set together the Lord Lowdon begun with very severe Expostulations charging the Earls of Bedford Essex and Warwick the Lord Viscount Say and Seal the Lord Brook Savile and himself with the highest breach of their Promises and Engagements professing that they had never invaded England but upon confidence of their keeping Faith with them according to those Articles which they had Signed and sent unto them When this Narrative was made by the Lord Lowdon and confirmed by Sir Archibald Johnston the Lord Mandeville stood amazed and protested with clear and solemn Asseverations that he was a Stranger and altogether ignorant of any such Designs Articles or Ingagement and he was very confident that he might affirm the like in the behalf of the rest of those Lords whom they thus charged with breach of Promise but this Denial was no way Satisfactory unto them but was taken as a disingenuous Denial and the Lord Lowdon urged it as an Act of great Ingratitude towards them that had hazzarded all that was dear unto them upon the pressing Perswasions and solemn Ingagements of those Lords and they told the Lord Mandeville that the Lord Saville had first treated with the Lord Lowdon when he was Prisoner in the Tower in the Names of a considerable Part of the Nobility and Gentry of England and that after he was released and had been some few Weeks in Scotland the Lord Saville sent the Articles of Agreement subscribed by those Lords into Scotland by Mr. Henry Darley and they did not doubt but the Lord Saville would avow all this to be true The Lord Mandeville willingly accepted of the Lord Savilles Testimony of the Truth of their Assertions and desired they might meet the next day with the Lord Saville but that in the Interim he might not know what had now passed between them which they promised and the next day they all met and when the Lord Lowdon had made his Narrative and urged his former Charge he in the presence of the Lord Mandeville with a surprized Countenance and other Expressions of Guilt confessed the Truth acknowledging that he had never acquainted any of those Lords with the least particular of the Design or of the Articles of Engagement and that he had counterfeited their Hands in subscribing their Names to the Declaration and Engagement which was sent into Scotland some Apologies he did offer as that he found the backwardness of the Covenanters to be such that they would not hazard a coming into England until they had a full Engagement from Persons of greater Interest in England then himself He began to consider what Persons of Honor were in greatest Esteem with the Covenanters and his Thoughts were fixed on these Lords yet knowing it impossible to gain them to consort with him in so Traiterous a Design he found it necessary to act in a way of Falshood rather then lose the advantage of so hopeful a Design He further added That since by the Providence of God the Success of their Enterprize had been so far above their Expectations thô few but himself knew of the Design at first yet he did believe now that the best part of England Providence intituled to the hopeful Success of Rebellion and sure a hopeful Reformation was like to succeed such a beginning did hope to find an happy Opportunity for the Redress of the Publick Grievances of both Kingdoms by the coming of the Army into England therefore he desired them to silence all Discourses tending either to the dislike or discovery of the Treachery or Falsness of his Design and that they would Act vigorously and unanimously in Order to the Advantage of both Kingdoms This was owned by the Lord Lowdon and Sir Archibald Johnston to be a just and a full clearing of the Honor and Honesty of those Lords whose Names had been subscribed but it made in them a deep Impression of that Lords falseness Proditionem amo Proditorem odi which shewed it self at that time by some sharp Reprehensions yet in such a conjuncture of their Affairs and ours they thought it not prudent to shew so great dissatisfaction as might give the Lord Saville a total Rejection therefore they concluded their Conference with this Assurance to the Lord Mandeville that they would give a true account of the Carriage of this Business to the Committees of Parliament then residing at New-Castle that so those Lords might be righted in their Honors and Faith which had received a blemish by the boldness and Treachery of the Lord Saville The Lord Mandeville then made these Requests unto them Had the King been acquainted with it as he ought in probability it might have conduced much to the good of the Nation First that he might acquaint some of the Lords which were equally concerned with himself And that the Declaration and Engagement under their feigned Names might be delivered to them The first was granted the second was promised and after a few Daies they received the Engagement from New-Castle and did in the Presence of the Lord Mandeville cut out all the Names and burnt them but they would not deliver the Declaration and Ingagement it self And in another Place speaking of this Affair he tells us that the Scots laboured under such Difficulties and Dangers by the failing of these Supplies which they expected from their supposed Confederates as that they had in their Thoughts to Retreat with their Army near to the Borders of their own County and to cast themselves upon his Majesties Grace and Favor by an Humble Petition and Remonstrance setting forth to him and the whole World the Invitation and Agreement which was delivered to them from some Lords in the behalf as they conceived of themselves and others in England who were cordially Affected to the True reformed Protestant Religion and the Publick Rights and Liberties of the Nation Thus far he by which it is evident that though the Scots were not in reality Invited into England by those Lords who favoured their Designs yet being come they were made Welcome and the Reformers closed in with them to bring about their intended Work of Reformation This Day the Lord Capell was with the usual Solemnity Saturday August 7. The L. Capel introducted introducted into the House of Lords his Writ bearing Date August 6.17 Car. Reg. A Message was brought from the Commons about disbanding and to move His Majesty for a Proclamation for the more peaceable Effecting of it Whereupon the Two Houses Petitioned his Majesty concerning it The Kings Answer to the desire of both Houses about disbanding the Horse to which He returned this Answer His Majesty hath ever since this Parliament taken the Advice of His Parliament concerning the Army therefore he gives his Consent concerning the Disbanding of the Horse and that He hath given Order that His Attorney shall issue out such a Proclamation as is desired And His Majesty doth
of Parliament and is a restraint to the proceedings of other inferior Courts but is no restraint to the proceedings of Parliament and therefore seeing it may without in justice be denied this being the Case of the Common-wealth they conceive it ought not to be granted Whereupon it is desired that their Lordships will declare that all Priviledges shall be void in case of the Conviction or Disarming of Recusants and that all their Certioraris out of the King's Bench to hinder the Conviction of Recusants may be Superseeded That this direction may extend to Lords as well as to other Common Persons there being more cause of fear from them in regard of their Power and Greatness then from others That if any Popish Recusant of Quality shall be found not to be Convicted that such Pesons be commanded forthwith to attend the Parliament The Opinion of the House of Commons is That Popish Recusants as this Case is may be Disarmed by the Common-Law being Persons justly to be suspected for some dangerous design and that where there is cause of fear this may be extended to such Persons as have Wives Recusants or Children or any but considerable number of Servants as may give good Cause of Suspitions That in ordinary Cases if there be a Combination to do any mischief to commit a Riot Rob a House or hurt any private Person the Justices of the Peace may take security to prevent such damages much more in the Case where the danger of the Common-wealth is to be prevented Divers Presidents were remembred for the Disarming of Lords of Parliament the Marquess of Winchester Lord Peter Lord Vaux Lord Arundel of Wardour and divers others Then after some Consideration of this Conference It is Ordered That this House doth joyn with the House of Commons to send Commissioners to Disarm Recusants according to Law for the other part of it their Lordships will take it into consideration Sir William Armyn brings this Answer to the Message to the Lords The Lords Answer about the Commissioners for Scotland concerning the Commissioners designed for Scotland That the Lords are of Opinion that the Commission and Instructions be presently prepared together with a Petition to his Majesty and that this be sent away with all Speed and in the mean time the Commissioners may be going their Journey and those Instructions and Commission may meet them on the Way if this House thinks fit Mr. Pym reports the Petition and Instructions to the Commissioners for Scotland To the King 's Most Excellent Majesty The Humble Petition of your Majesties Loyal Subjects the Lords and Commons now Assembled in Parliament Most Gracious Sovereign YOur Majesties Absence at this time the Parliament sitting The Petition to the King concerning the Commissioners for Scotland doth not only afflict us with much Grief but hinders us in making such Provision for the Public Necessities and Dangers of the Kingdom as we desired to do for the Safety whereof We shall be often forced to resort to your Majesties Wisdom and Goodness Whereupon both Houses of Parliament have agreed to send William Earl of Bedford Edward Lord Howard Nathaniel Fiennes Esquire Sir William Armyn Baronet Sir Philip Stapleton Knight and John Hambden Esquire to attend your Majesty to convey to us your Majesties Commands and Directions and to present to your Majesty our Humble Petitions and Desires and likewise to see the Expediting of such Acts in the Parliament of Scotland and other Affairs as by the late Treaty or otherwise concern the Kingdom Wherefore our most Humble Suit to your Majesty is That you will be graciously pleased to admit the said William Earl of Bedford Edward Lord Howard Nathaniel Fiennes Sir William Armyn Sir Philip Stapleton and John Hambden Esquire to be your Majesties Commissioners for the dispatch of the Affairs aforementioned according to such Instructions as they have now received or shall from time to time receive from both Houses of Parliament with your Majesties Consent and Approbation The Instructions for the said Commissioners follow I. YOV shall take care that all those Acts that concern both Kingdoms of England and Scotland The Instructions for the Commissioners and are already agreed upon in the Treaty between the Commissioners of both Nations and which are Confirmed by an Act of Parliament passed in this present Session shall likewise be confirmed and ratified in the Parliament in Scotland and You shall take an authentique Exemplification thereof to bring home with you II. You are to take Care that the Commissions agreed upon in the same Treaty concerning the Trade of both Kingdoms and concerning the Publique Peace and Correspondency betwixt the Two Nations may be settled and dispatched accordingly III. You are to demand Satisfaction of such Debts as shall remain due to the Northern Counties of England for any Money or Provision taken up by the Scottish Army IV. You shall be Careful to clear the Proceedings of the Parliament of England towards the Scots if you find any false Reports or Imputations cast on those Proceedings by persons ill-affected to the Peace of both Kingdoms V. You shall upon all fit Occasions assure the Parliament of Scotland of the good Affections of his Majesties Subjects of the Parliament of England and all things which shall concern the Service of his Majesty and the Peace and Prosperity of both Nations VI. You shall be Careful to certify the Lords and Commons in this present Parliament from time to time of all Proceedings therein and of all Occurrences which shall concern the good of this Kingdom VII You shall put in Execution such further Instructions as you shall receive from the Lords and Commons in this present Parliament with his Majesties Approbation and Consent signified under his Royal Hand It was Ordered Mr. Nichols to go with the Petition c. 1000 l. advanced for the Charges of the Commissioners That Mr. Anthony Nichols a Member of this House shall go to his Majesty from this House with the Petition and Instructions It was likewise Ordered That a Thousand pounds shall be advanced by Sir Robert Pye Mr. Wheeler and the Treasurers of Money for Westminster for the Commissioners Charges and their Acquittance or any two of them to be a Discharge Sir Philip Stapleton and Mr. Hollis were also Ordered to attend Her Majesty Sir Ph. Stapleton and Mr. Hollis to attend the Q. before they go for Scotland to know what Commands her Majesty will lay upon the Members of this House that are to go to His Majesty in Scotland The Lord General as indeed any person moderately skilled in Martial Affairs would have done made some difficulty it seems of letting so powerful an Army though of our Dear Brethren of Scotland March through so Important a Pass as the Town of Barwick and upon this wrote to the Parliament concerning it Whereupon the Lord Keeper Littleton returned this Answer My Lord I Have received your Letter dated the 16th of this
as well by the Lord General as by all other Commanders Officers and Soldiers of the Army whereof they expect a strict and speedy Account After which Mr. Pym and Sir John Culpeper were Ordered to draw a Letter to be sent to the Lord General and Mr. Rushworth Clerk Assistant of the House of Commons to ride Post with it and the House will take it into Consideration to requite him for his Pains and Charges This Day Sir William Bringhurst Mr. Wilson Mr. Broadgate Mr. Friday August 20. Diverse Persons Bailed The first Ordinance of the Lords and and Commons about Commissioners to go to Scotland Slany Mr. Gardner and Mr. Inego Jones were Ordered to be Bailed and 10000 l. for the Principals and 5000 l. for each of the Sureties The Ordinance of the Lords and Commons for the Commissioners for Scotland was read in the Commons House in these Words THe Lords and Commons in this present Parliament Assembled do hereby Order and Appoint William Earl of Bedford Edward Lord Howard two of the Peers of the Lords House Nathanel Fiennes Esquire Sir William Armyn Baronet Sir Philip Stapleton Knight and John Hambden Esquire Members of the House of Commons to be Committees for both Houses of Parliament to attend the Kings Majesty during his Absence in the Kingdom of Scotland and do hereby Authorize them or any three or more of them from time to time to present to his Most Excellent Majesty the humble desires Counsel and Advice of his Majesties most Loyal Subjects the Lords and Commons in Parliament according to such Instructions and Directions as are hereunto annexed or shall at any time hereafter be sent unto them by the Order and Consent of both Houses The Commissioners Instructions I. Instructions for the Commissioners for Scotland YOV shall humbly desire his Majesty That the Treaty agreed upon between the Commissioners of England and Scotland confirmed and ratified in this present Parliament may likewise be confirmed and ratified in the Parliament in Scotland II. You shall present to his Majesty the just Demands of any of his Loyal Subjests of England concerning a due Satisfaction to be made of all Debts due to them for Mony Arms or Provisions taken up by the Scottish Army III. If you shall understand that the Army of Scotland is not returned back or the Army of England not disbanded according to the Articles of the Treaty and Order of Parliament you shall be very instant and earnest in Petitioning his Majesty that all Obstacles and Impediments taken away the Kingdom may be freed from that great Charge this might have been done with half the Charges if the E. Strafford's Advice had been taken and those Mischiefs under which it groans by reason of those Armies IV. You shall by all fit ways of Petition and Intercession to his Majesty further and preserve the Peace and good Correspondency betwixt the two Kingdoms of England and Scotland V. You shall from time to time Certifie both Houses of Parliament of such Accidents and Occurrences as may concern the good of the Kingdom Which Ordinance and Instructions were agreed to by the Lords at a Conference this Day The great Obstacle to the disbanding the Army Mony Ordered disbanding the Army though it filled the Heads of the Party with Fears and Jealousies which from them was diffused through the whole Nation was perfectly the want of Money and not such Designs of dangerous Consequence as were pretended to amuse the People this they well knew and therefore Ordered thirty thousand Pound to be sent down to Pay and Disband the Army A Message was brought from her Majesty to the House The Qs. Answer to the Commons about the Commissioners carrying any Message to the King Order about the L. Major and Commonalty of London about the choice of one Sheriff That her Majesty returns her Thanks for the Respects of this House but She hath lately sent to His Majesty and hath nothing at this time to write This Morning the Lord Privy Seal Reported That the Lords Committees meet Yesterday to see if they could Mediate and Compose the Differences between the Lord Mayor of London and the Commonalty touching the Election of one Sheriff but they could have no success in it and so left it to the Consideration of this House Hereupon the Lord Viscount Say and Seal and the Lord Bishop of Lincoln were appointed to withdraw and consider of an Order for setling the Election of the Sheriff pro hac vicê with a Salvo on both Parts which Order is to be entred in the Books of the Chamber of London the Order was in these Words IN the Cause depending between the Commons and Citizens and the Lord Major of the City of London about the Nominating and Electing of one of the Sheriffs of the said City for this Year ensueing their Lordships taking it into their Consideration that the Election should have been dispatched upon Mid-Summer day last past and finding that upon Omission of performing the Election as upon that Day Devolutions have ensued pro tali vicé to the Commonalty of London do Order that for this time the said Commonalty shall forthwith proceed to the Nomination and Election of both their Sheriffs for the Year following hoping that for the first of the two Sheriffs they will make choice of that Party that was Nominated by the Lord Major and their Lordships do further declare That this Order shall be no way prejudicial to any Right and Prerogative claimed by the Lords the Majors of the City of London for the time being nor yet to any Right or Claim made by the Commons or Citizens in this matter now in Question amongst them It was also Ordered That those Lords that are to go into Scotland with some of the Members of the House of Commons shall go to the Lord General in their Passage The Commissioners for Scotland to quicken the Disbanding Order to stop proceedings upon the Conviction of the Lady Wotton a Recusant to desire that the Order of both Houses may be put into speedy Execution for the disbanding of the Horse and they are to give an Account of the Lord Generals Answer Upon signification this day made unto the Lords House that an Indictment and Conviction in London against the Lady Margaret Wotton for Recusancy is returned into the Treasurers and Remembrancers Office of the Court of Exchequer and the Pipe contrary to former Orders of this House in that behalf and against the Priviledges of the same It is Ordered That no further Proceedings shall from henceforth be had in the said Treasurers Remembrancers or Pipe Offices against the said Lady upon the said Conviction nor any Process shall be thence made or issue thereupon until this House shall give further Order in this Matter Upon a former Information to the Commons by one Sewer Saturday August 21. Disarming of Recusants that he had seen a great quantity of Arms in the Marquiss
That there should be some publick Notice given of the Day appointed for publick Thanksgiving for the Pacification being the seventh of September and a Declaration for this purpose being framed and read was carried up to the Lords for their Concurrence which they readily gave the Order was as follows An Ordinance of Parliament for a Day of Publick Thansgiving for the Peace Concluded between England and Scotland WHereas it hath pleased Almighty God to give a happy close to the Treaty of Peace The Ordinance of Parliament for the Thanksgiving for the Pacification Aug. 27 1641. between the two Nations of England and Scotland by his wise Providence defeating the evil hopes of the subtil Adversaries of both Kingdoms For which great Mercy it was by the Kings Most Excellent Majesty the Lords and Commons in this present Parliament Enacted That there should be a publick Thanksgiving in all the Parish Churches of his Majesties Dominions It is now ordained and declared by the Lords and Commons in Parliament that the time for the Celebration of that Publick Thanks to Almighty God for so great and publick a Blessing shall be on Tuesday the seventh of September next by Prayers Reading and Preaching of the Word in all Churches and Chappels of this Realm whereof We require a Careful and due Observance That we may joyn in giving Thanks as we partake of the Blessing with Our Brethren in Scotland who have designed the same Day for that Duty Die Veneris 27. die Augusti 1641. Ordered by the Lords in Parliament that the abovesaid Ordinance be Printed God save the KING There was also a Conference with the Lords about the adjournment or Recess of the Parliament for some time Conference about the Recess of the Parliament the Lords liked the time of the Adjournment which was to be the ninth of September but desired the Adjournment might be till the first of November but the Commons who had before voted in their House that it should continue only till the 20th of October were resolute as indeed generally they were to yield little to the Lords not to depart from their former Vote and therefore returning from the Conference upon the Debate it was Resolved upon the Question That this House shall insist upon the former Day of Return to be the 20 of October And the Reasons which were presented to the Lords were 1 The Nature of the Causes which are depending in both Houses some whereof being for High Treasons and the Impeachment of the Judges the Inception of which Businesses they desire may be before the next Term. 2 The time of Payments of Monies promised to the City of York falls out to be before the first of November therefore they desire their Lordships would joyn with them to have the Recess only till the 20th of October next To which the Lords condescended provided there fall out no emergent Occasion between this and Wednesday come seven Night Ordered That the Lords be kept together until the Recess A Petition having been presented to the Lords by Sir George Radcliff A Petition of Sir George Radcliff and a Letter to the Lords Chief Justices in Ireland upon it Aug. 27. 1641. complaining that he being seized in Fee of some Lands in Ireland is dispossessed of the same in respect of the Impeachment of Treason against him here by means whereof he hath not received any thing out of his Estate in Ireland for about six Months last and so had wanted Bread if he had not been supplied by the Charity of some Friends He therefore humbly prays that he may be restored to his said Estate and be Enabled by Order of this House to demand his Rents there due unto him whereby he may be able to sustain himself and his Family from want Hereupon the Lord Privy Seal the Lord Bishop of Lincoln and the Lord Wharton were Ordered to draw up a Letter to be sent to the two Chief Justices in Ireland to desire them to prevent by what Legal way they can the Estate of the said Sir George Radcliff from Ruine whereby he may have Maintenance to sustain him The Tenor of which was this AFter my very heartiest Commendations c. unto your Lordships I am to give your Lordships to understand from the Right Honorable the Peers Assembled in Parliament That their Lordships having taken the Petition of Sir George Radcliff into their Mature Consideration a Copy whereof your Lordships shall receive herewith inclosed they do not as yet apprehend any Reason why the Petitioners Estate upon an Impeachment only should be so sequestred and the Lands and Leases so entred upon and invaded as that he should have no Means left him for his Maintenance and other Necessaries during the time of his Imprisonment But because your Lordships to whom his Most Excellent Majesty hath committed the Justice and Government of the Kingdom may know more of these Particulars by reason of your being upon the Place where these Debts Goods and Estates have had their Existence My good Lords the Peers of this House do recommend the Care of this Business unto your Lordships to aid the Petitioners Agents in this kind by all the Ways of Justice and Equity to recover such Debts Rents and other Profits as by Law and Justice remain due to Sir George Radcliff for his Maintenance and Necessary Vses until some further Act or Acts of Law and Justice shall otherwise direct and dispose of the said Premises And so I bid your Lordships heartily Farewell Your loving Friend E. Littleton C. S. To the Right Honorable my very good Lords Sir W. Parsous and Sir J. Borlase his Majesties High Justices for the Kingdom of Ireland The Request of the Spanish and French Ambassadors to have Liberty to entertain such of the disbanded Troops both in England and Ireland as they can agree with was this day Debated in the House of Commons upon which Occasion Sir Benjamin Rudyard made this following Speech Mr. Speaker THis is a business of great Consequence Sir Benjamin Rudyard's Speech against suffering the Spaniards or French to have the disbanded Soldiers Aug. 28. 1641. and therefore requires a well advised Resolution I will put France and Spain together take them both before me because the Reasons will serve the one and the other as they stand in Relation to us We are Mr Speaker so bounded by the nature of our Situation as we are not so proper to extend our selves upon the firm Land of our Neighbours Our Aptitude is rather to Ballance which being rightly used may make the King the great Arbiter of all the Affairs of Christendom by assisting withholding or opposing Henry the Eighth is an example of this King Henry gave upon this account this Motto Cui adhaereo praeest He was sometimes of the side of the Emperor other times of the French Party according as he saw either sides of the Scales to weigh heavier or higher some might think this to be
who invaded England faithful and Loyal Subjects in all Churches and Chappels upon the Thanksgiving Day between the Kingdoms of England and Scotland it was desired by the Commissioners of Scotland that the Loyalty and Faithfulness of his Majesties Subjects might be made known at the time of the Publick Thanksgiving in all Places and particularly in all Parish Churches of his Majesties Dominions which Request was graciously condescended unto by his Majesty and confirmed by the aforesaid Act. It is now Ordered and Commanded by both Houses of Parliament that the same be effectually done in all Parish Churches throughout this Kingdom upon Tuesday the 7th day of September next coming at the time of Publick Thanksgiving by the several and respective Ministers of each Parish Church or by their Curates who are hereby required to read this present Order in the Church Thus did they resolve not only to conquer but to triumph and this was also to be a little kind of Shibboleth for the Clergy for who ever did either speak any thing against the Scots or declined this Declaration of their Loyalty and Fidelity to the King which it was very difficult for Men of sense to believe and therefore more hard for Men of Conscience to declare were certain to be esteemed Malignants and upon the least Complaint were sure to be sent for in the Custody as Delinquents It was also Ordered That Mr. Marshal and Dr. Marshal and Burgess to preach before the Commons upon the Thanksgiving Day A Petition of some Merchants to seize some Parts of America Burgess be desired to Preach before the House of Commons upon the Thanks-Giving Day at St. Margarets Church in Westminster A Petition was presented to the House by several Merchants about the Town consisting principally of three Heads 1 That there might be a certain number of Ships well appointed and stored with Ammunition and Provision for such a Service to be sent to America and some Part to Affrica whereby we might possess our Selves with the Riches of those Countries 2 That the Spanish Party is now grown weak which may induce us with greater alacrity to attempt it 3 That we may thereby become possessed of the Command of both the North and South Seas which will both increase Commerce Shipping Sea-Men and Trade at Home and render us Formidable and Powerful Abroad The Lord Keeper signified to the House that he had received a Letter from the King at Edenburgh by Mr. Anthony Nichols who was the Express sent from both Houses to His Majesty in Scotland The Letter was read in haec verba RIght Trusty and well Beloved We greet you well Whereas We have understood by the Petition of both Houses of Our Parliament in England The King's Letter to the L. Keeper about the Commission to the Committees of both Houses which Anthony Nichols Esquire hath been imployed to Vs from them that they are resolved to send down certain of their Members for to see the Ratification of the Treaty of Pacification by the Parliament here and to that end have desired a Commission under Our Great Seal We do not hold necessary to sign any such Commission but are hereby graciously pleased to give leave to the said Members to come and attend Vs here in Scotland to see the Ratification of the said Treaty and what else belongs thereunto and this We require you to signifie unto both Houses from Vs Given under Our Signet at Our Court of Edenburgh and the 25th Day of August in the 17 Year of Our Reign Such was the Ungovernable Insolence of the Rabble of those who called themselves the Well-Affected Party by their having been indulged because not severely Punished in the Case of the Earl of Strafford that upon every Occasion like a Fire ill quenched they broke out into Disorder and Outrages which was the Occasion of this following Order of the Lords UPon Information this Day to this House An Order of the Lords about the Tumults concerning the French Ambassador Aug. 30. 1641. that the French Ambassador and his Servants hath been lately Assaulted in his own House by a Company of Rude and Insolent People unto the great Dishonor of Our Nation and to his Lordships insufferable Wrong Injury and Dishonor whereof this House is very sensible and do intend that all possible Diligence be used for the finding out of the Malefactors for the Punishment of them to the Example and Terror of others that none may presume hereafter to commit the like Outrages to any Ambassadors of whom this House will always take regard It is therefore thought fit and Ordered by this House That Mr. Hooker Mr. Long Mr. Whittacre and Mr. Shepheard his Majesties Justices of the Peace or any two or more of them shall speedily take this Business into their Examination and by all Dilligence that may be used find out the said Malefactors and to Imprison them until they find out Sureties for their good Behavior and to appear in this House on Monday the 6th of September 1641. to undergo such Punishment as their Lordships shall think fit to inflict upon them for their said Offences and Misdemeanors so committed as aforesaid And that the said Justices of the Peace having throughly examined the Business shall make Certificate unto this House on the said sixth day of September next of all the whole Matter and how they find it that thereby their Lordships may proceed therein according to that which shall be Just And lastly That the aforesaid Justices shall give Order That there shall be Watch set according to Law for the better securing the Safety of the Ambassador and his House and for preventing Disorderly and Tumultuous Assemblies Ordered That the Lord Great Chamberlain Lord Chamberlain Earl Warwick Lord Kymbolton do acquaint the French Ambassador from this House that their Lordships have taken this Business into Consideration The House of Commons also took the Case of Sir John Corbet into debate whe for saying at a Quarter Sessions in the County of Salop That the Muster Masters Wages throughout England were illegal and against the Petition of Right c. had been Imprisoned and Fined by the High Commission Court and it was Ordered That the late Lord Keeper Coventry the Archbishop of Canterbury and others who were the Occasions of it shall make him Reparations for his Sufferings and Damages and a Conference was desired with the Lords upon it where the Managers of the Commons delivered to their Lordships a Transmission of an Impeachment concerning the Cause of Sir John Corbet a Member of the House of Commons against the Earl of Bridgwater the Lord Privy Seal the Archbishop of Canterbury the Lord Cottington the Lord Newburgh and the two Secretaries of State in which the House of Commons desire that the several Persons whom it concerns may be called to answer and that their Lordships would proceed therein according to Justice and that Sir John Corbet may have Reparation for his Imprisonment
shut up and they returned back to the place from whence they fled 6. That the Decree 40 Eliz. Imprinted inter alia for the relief of the Poor who are driven to live by Begging or to be relieved by Alms and have been taken into new erected Tenements and divided Houses be taken into consideration during the time of Infection and the Landlords of such Tenements to be rated according to the said Decree with the Parishioners where such Buildings and Divisions are as if they were dwelling in the said Parish for that otherwise the said Buildings will be an insupportable charge to the Parish and the poor people turned out into the streets in this time of Infection 7. That the pavements in the streets be made sufficient and so continued the Kennels kept sweet and clean the Soil of the said Streets to be carried away and all annoyances to be removed and such Inhabitants as shall refuse to pay the reasonable Rates Assessed on them for payment of the Scavengers which shall cleanse and carry away the Soile be distrained by their Goods for the payment thereof 8. That if any person shall turn out of their Houses any Servant or Lodgers being sick power to be given to the Magistrate or Officer to put them in their said House again or otherwise the said persons to provide sufficient maintenance for them and upon refusing so to do being able persons to distrain the Goods of such persons for the discharge that shall so turn them out of doors 9. If by order of the Magistrate any persons visited and removed out of their House or Lodging to the Pest-House or other place when they be recovered and in perfect health the said Magistrate to have Power and full Authority to return and settle the said persons in their Houses or Lodgings from whence they were so taken out without contradiction of their Landlords or any others 10. That all such Magistrates or other persons that shall be trusted with this Service may be enabled to do all other things necessary and pursuing the Execution of these Orders as occasion shall require and be out of the danger of misconstruction seeing they hazzard their particular safeties to provide for the Publick The Lord Privy Seal reported the Conference with the House of Commons concerning Raising and Transporting Forces out of His Majesties Dominions where this Paper was read Intituled The Conference between the Lords and Commons concerning Levies for forreign Princes Sept. 9 1641. Instructions agreed by the Lords and Commons in Parliament upon the Ninth day of September 1641. To be sent to the Committees of both Houses now attending His Majesty at Edinburgh WHereas we have received Information from you as likewise from Mr. Secretary Vane concerning the Complaint of the Spanish Ambassador about the stay of 4000 Men to be raised in His Majesties Dominions and Ships for Transporting the same You shall in the Name of both Houses of Parliament humbly present the true state of proceeding in Parliament concerning that business in this manner When His Majesty was pleased to acquaint both Houses with the desire of the French and Spanish Ambassadors to Transport Forces out of England and Ireland His Majesty did withal graciously express his Resolution not to consent to these desires without the consent of his Parliament Both Houses have search't their Journals and find by them that not only they never made any expression of such a Consent as they can make no such but by Order but that both Houses have by Vote declared their Opinions to the contrary and have inclosed the Copy of those Votes That the Parliament cannot but wonder that any person should presume to inform His Majesty that they had made any such Expression having made no such Vote which they conceived to be destructive to the Proceedings and contrary to the Priviledge of Parliament And this being the state of the matter of Fact the Parliament doth no less wonder and conceives it an high injury to them that the Spanish Ambassador should offer a Complaint of them to His Majesty for doing of that which His Majesty having referred the consideration of the Ambassadors desires to the Parliament they could not but do without manifest breach of their Duties as Councellors in this His Majesties great Council of Parliament for the Reasons following 1. That the want in which Forreign States stand of Men is such that great use may be made of them by His Majesty and very advantageous Conditions had for them in the making and strengthening of Alliances abroad as his Affairs and Reason of State may require which will be lost as to so many and we fear as to more which under colour of these may be Transported if these Men should be thus parted with 2. That the breeding of Irish Papists in a Forreign War may beget Damage to that Kingdom and Trouble to this especially serving under the King of Spain there being already in his Dominions and in his Armies Fugitives of that Nation and that in great Commands over the Militia of the same 3. That His Majesty having sent an Extraordinary Ambassador to Ratisbone to demand that in this present Dyet that Justice be done to the Electoral House by the House of Austria and likewise published a Manifest by advice of his Parliament declaring that if this be not done by them with whom how the Interests of Spain are involved and interwoven is evident to all Men His Majesty will employ all such Power wherewith God hath enabled him both by his own Arms and the assistance of all his Allies to vindicate his Honour the Parliament conceives That before Answer be made to this so just demand it is neither Safe nor Honourable for His Majesty to furnish that Prince with Forces which may be a disheart'ning to the Protestant Party abroad a weakning to His Majesty and a strength to his Enemies in case Justice be not done to the Electoral House which they conceive themselves to have the more Cause to doubt by reason of the Publication in Print of the late general Amnesty to the Exclusion of the Prince Palatine Whereupon it was Resolved upon the Question Nemine Contradicente That this House joynes with the House of Commons herein After which an Ordinance was agreed upon not to permit any Forces to be transported for the Service of Forreign Princes which was as followeth Die Jovis 9. Sept. 1641. Thursday Septem 9. An Ordinance was made and agreed upon by the Lords and Commons in this present Parliament The Ordinance against transporting Forces into the Service of any Forreign Prince concerning the Raising and Transporting of Forces of Horse or Foot out of his Majesties Dominions of England and Ireland FOr the Safety and Defence of this Kingdom and for the better enabling of his Majesty to aid and assist his Allies abroad It is Ordered by the Lords and Commons in Parliament That none of his Majesties Subjects shall Treat or Contract
disguising himself yet he could not get forth of the City so surely Guarded were all the Gates There was found at his Lodging hidden some Hatchets with the Helves newly cut off close to the Hatchets and many Skenes and some Hammers In the end the Sheriffs of the City who were imployed in a strict search of his Lordship found him hidden in a Cock-loft in an obscure House far from his Lodging where they apprehended him and brought him before us He denied all yet so as he could not deny but he had heard of it in the Country though he would not tell us when or from whom and confessed that he had not advertised us thereof as in duty he ought to have done But we were so well satisfied of his Guilt by all Circumstances as we doubted not upon further Examination when we could be able to spare time for it to find it apparent Wherefore we held it of absolute necessity to commit him close Prisoner as we had formerly done Mac-Mahon and others where we left them on the 23 of this Month in the morning about the same hour they intended to have been Masters of that Place and the City That morning we laid wait for all those strangers that came the night before to Town and so many were apprehended whom we find reason to believe to have hands in this Conspiracy that we were forced to disperse them into several Goals and since we found that there came many Horsemen into the Suburbs that night who finding the Plot discovered dispersed themselves immediately When the hour approached which was designed for the surprising the Castle great numbers of Strangers were observed to come to the Town in great Parties several Ways who not finding admittance at the Gates stayed in the Suburbs and there grew so numerous to the Terror of the Inhabitants We therefore to help that drew up and instantly Signed a Proclamation Commanding all Men not dwellers in the City or Suburbs to depart within an hour upon pain of Death and made it Paenal to those that should harbour them which Proclamation the Sheriffs immediately Proclaimed in all the Suburbs by our Commandment which being accompanied with the Committal of those two Eminent Men and others occasioned the departure of these multitudes and in this case all our Lives and Fortunes and above all His Majesties Regal Power and Authority being still at stake we must vary from ordinary Proceedings not only in Executing Martial Law as we see Cause but also in putting some to the Rack to find out the Bottom of this Treason and the contrivers thereof which we foresee will not otherwise be done On that 23 of this Month we conceiving that as soon as it should be known that the Plot for seizing the Castle of Dublin was disappointed all the Conspirators in remote Parts might be somewhat disheartned as on the other side the good Subjects would be comforted and would then with the more Confidence stand on their Guard did prepare to send abroad to all Parts of the Kingdom this Proclamation which we send you here inclosed and so having provided that the City and Castle should be so well Guarded as upon the sudden we could we concluded that long Council On Saturday Twelve of the Clock at night the Lord Blaney came to Town and brought us the ill news of the Rebels seizing with two hundred Men his House at Castle-Blaney in the County of Monoghan as also a House of the Earl of Essex's called Carrick-Macross with 200 Men and a House of Sir Henry Spotwood's in the same County with 200 Men where there being a little Plantation of British they plundered the Town and burnt divers Houses and since it appears that they burnt divers other Villages and robbed and spoiled many English and none but Protestants leaving the English Papists untouched as well as the Irish On Sunday morning at three of the Clock we had intelligence from Sir Arthur Terringham that the Irish in the Town had that day also broken up the King's Store of Arms and Munition at Newry where the Store for Arms hath been ever since the Peace where they found 70 Barrels of Powder and Armed themselves and put them under the Command of Sir Con Magenis Knight and one Creedly a Monk and plundered the English there and disarmed the Garrison And this though too much is all that we yet hear is done by them However we shall stand upon our Guard the best we may to defend the Castle and City principally those being the places of most importance But if the Conspiracy be so universal as Mr. Mahon saith in his Examination it is namely That all the Counties of the Kingdom have Conspired in it which we admire should so fall out in this time of universal Peace and carried with that secresie that none of the English could have any Friend among them to disclose it then indeed we shall be in high Extremity and the Kingdom in the greatest danger that ever it underwent considering our want of Men Mony and Arms to enable us to encounter so great multitudes as they can make if all should so joyn against us the rather because we have pregnant cause to doubt that the Combination hath taken force by the incitement of the Jesuits Priests and Friars All the hope we have here is That the English of the Pale and some other Parts will continue constant to the King in their Fidelity as they did in former Rebellions And now in these straits we must under God depend on Aid forth of England for our present supply with all speed especially Mony we having none and Arms which we shall exceedingly want without which we are very doubtful what account we shall give to the King of this Kingdom But if the Conspiracy be only of Maguire and some other Irish of the Kindred and Friends of the Rebel Tyrone and other Irish of the Counties of Down Monogham Cavan Fermanagh and Armagh and no general Revolt following thereupon we hope then to make Head against them in a reasonable Measure if we be inabled with Money against them in a reasonable Measure if we be inabled with Money from thence without which we can raise no Forces so great is our want of Mony as we formerly have Written and our Debt so great to the Army nor is Money to be borrowed here and if it were we would Engage all our Estates for it neither have we any hope to get in his Majesties Rents and Subsidies in these Disturbances which adds extremely to our Necessities On Sunday Morning the 24th we met again in Council and sent to all parts of the Kingdom the inclosed Proclamation and Issued Patents to draw hither seven Horse Troops as a further strength to this Place and to be with us in case the Rebels shall make Head and march hitherward so as we may be necessitated to give them Battel We also then sent away our Letters to the Presidents of both the
be in that he did not do it sooner before they had blown the Nation into so Universal a Flame of Rebellion by their Rigid Presbyterian Severities which come no whit behind their Brethren in Cruelty the Papists in their Unchristian Evangelium Armatum and propagating Religion by Fire and Sword And because it will give us a great light into the Causes of this dreadful Rebellion for which we are now searching let us hear what that excellent Prince sayes upon this Subject in those Cool and Melancholy Minutes when he had too much Leisure to write his Innocent Thoughts and to Steal some respit from the Pressures of his Sufferings and Insolence of his Insulting Enemies by the retired Divertisements of his Incomparable Pen. THe Commotions in Ireland were so sudden and so violent 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Cap. 12. Upon the Rebellion and Troubles in Ireland that it was hard at first either to discern the Rise or apply a Remedy to that precipitant Rebellion Indeed that Sea of Blood which hath there been Cruelly and Barbarously shed is enough to drown any man in Eternal both Infamy and Misery whom God shall find the malicious Author or Instigator of its Effusion It fell out as a most unhappy advantage to some Mens Malice against me that when they had impudence enough to lay any thing to my Charge this bloody opportunity should be offered them with which I must be aspersed although there was nothing which could be more abhorring to me being so full of Sin against God Disloyalty to my Self and destructive to my Subjects Some Men took it very ill not to be believed when they affirmed That what the Irish Rebels did was done with my Privity at least if not by my Commission But these knew too well that it is no news for some of my Subjects to sight not only without my Commission but against my Command and Person too yet all the while to pretend they fight by my Authority and for my Safety I would to God the Irish had nothing to alledge for their imitation against those whose blame must needs be the greater by how much Protestant Principles are more against all Rebellion against Princes then those of Papists Nor will the Goodness of Mens Intentions excuse the Scandal and Contagion of their Examples But whoever fail of their Duty toward me I must bear the blame this Honour my Enemies have always done me to think moderate injuries not proportionate to me nor competent Trials either of my Patience under them or my Pardon of them Therefore with Exquisite Malice they have mixed the Gall and Vinegar of Falsity and Contempt with the Cup of my Affliction charging me not only with untruths but such as wherein I have the greatest share of Loss and Dishonour by what is committed whereas in all Policy Reason and Religion having least Cause to give the least Consent and most grounds of utter Detestation I might be represented by them to the World the more Inhumane and Barbarous like some Cyclopick Monster whom nothing will serve to Eat and Drink but the Flesh and Blood of my own Subjects in whose common Wellfare my Interest lies as much as some Mens doth in their Perturbations who think they cannot do Well but in Evil Times nor so cunningly as in laying the Odium of those sad Events on others wherewith themselves are most pleased and whereof they have been not the least occasions And certainly 'T is thought by many Wise Men that the preposterous Rigour and unreasonable severity which some Men carried before them in England was not the least incentive that kindled and blew up into those Horrid Flames the Sparks of Discontent which wanted not predisposed Fewel for Rebellion in Ireland where Dispair being added to their former Discontents and the fears of utter Extirpation to their wonted oppressions it was easie to provoke to an open Rebellion a People prone enough to break out to all Exorbitant Violence both by some Principles of their Religion and the natural desires of Liberty both to Exempt themselves from their present restraints and to prevent those after Rigours wherewith they saw themselves apparently threatned by the Covetous Zeal and Uncharitable Fury of some Men who think it a great argument of the Truth of their Religion to endure no other but their own God knows as I can with Truth wash my hands in Innocency as to any Guilt in that Rebellion so I might wash them in my Tears as to the sad apprehensions I had to see it spread so far and make such wast And this in a time when Distractions and Jealousies here in England made most Men rather intent to their own Safety or Designs they were driving then to the relief of those who were every day Inhumanely Butchered in Ireland whose Tears and Blood might if nothing else have quenched or at least for a time repressed and smothered those Sparks of Civil Dissentions and Jealousies which in England some men most industriously scattered I would to God no man had been less affected with Ireland's sad Estate then my Self I offered to go my Self in Person upon that Expedition But some Men were either afraid I should have any one Kingdom quieted or loath they were to shoot at any mark here less then my Self or that any should have the Glory of my Destruction but themselves Had my many offers been accepted I am confident neither the Ruin had been so great nor the Calamity so long nor the Remedy so desperate So that next to the sin of those who began that Rebellion theirs must needs be who either hindred the speedy suppressing of it by Domestick Dissentions or diverted the Aides or exasperated the Rebels to the most desperate Resolutions and Actions by threatning all Extremities not only to the known Heads and chief Incendiaries but even to the whole Community of that Nation resolving to destroy Root and Branch Men Women and Children without any regard to those usual Pleas for Mercy which Conquerors not wholly Barbarous are wont to hear from their own Breasts in behalf of those whose oppressive Fears rather then their Malice engaged them or whose imbecility for Sex and Age was such as they could neither lift up a hand against them nor distinguish between their right hand and their left which preposterous and I think un-Evangelical Zeal is too like that of the rebuked Disciples who would go no lower in their Revenge then to call for fire from Heaven upon whole Cities for the Repulse or Neglect of a few or like that of Jacob's Sons which the Father both Blamed and Cursed chusing rather to use all Extremities which might drive Men to desperate obstinacy then to apply moderate Remedies such as might punish some with Exemplary Justice yet disarm others with tenders of Mercy upon their Submission and Our protection of them from the fury of those who would soon drown them if they refused to swim down the Popular Stream with them But some
were disposed to free themselves furtherly from the like inconvenience and get good Conditions for themselves for regaining their Ancestors or at least a good part thereof Estates they could never desire a more convenient time than that time the distempers of Scotland being then on foot and did ask me what I thought of it I made him answer that I could not tell what to think of it such Matters being altogether out of my Element Then he would needs have an Oath of me of Secrecy which I gave him and thereupon he told me that he spoke to the best Gentry of Quality in Lemster and a great part of Connaght touching that matter and he found all of them willing thereunto if so be they could draw to them the Gentry of Vlster for which cause said he I came to speak to you then he began to lay down to me the case that I was in there overwhelmed in Debt the smalness of my Estate and the greatness of the Estate my Ancestors had and how I should be sure to get it again or at least a good part thereof and moreover how the welfare and maintaining of the Catholick Religion which he said undoubtedly the Parliament now in England will suppress doth depend on it For said he it is to be feared and so much I hear from every understanding man the Parliament intends the utter Subversion of our Religion by which perswasions he obtained my consent And so he demanded whether any more of Vlster Gentry were in Town I told him that Phillip Reyly Mr. Torlagh O Neal Brother to Sir Phelim O Neal and Mr. Cosloe Mac Mahone were in Town so for that time we parted The next day he invited Mr. Reyly and I to dine with him and after Dinner he sent for those other Gentlemen Mr. Neale and Mr. Mac Mahone and when they were come he began the discourse formerly used to me to them and with the same perswasion formerly used to me he obtained their consent And then he began to discourse of the manner how it ought to be done of the fesibility and easiness of the Attempt considering Matters as they then stood in England the Troubles of Scotland the great Numbers of able Men in the Kingdom meaning Ireland what Succours they were more then to hope for from abroad and the Army then raised all Irish-men and well armed meaning the Army raised by my Lord Strafford against Scotland First that eveâ— one should endeavour to draw his own Friends into that Act and at least those that did live in one County with them and when they had so done they send to the Irish in the Low-Countreys and Spain to let them know of the Day and Resolution so that they be over with them by that day or soon after with supply of Arms and Ammunition as they could that there should be a set day appointed and every one in his own Quarters should rise out that day and seize on all Arms he could get in his County and this day to be near Winter so that England could not be able to send Forces into Ireland before May and by that time there was no doubt to be made but that they themselves should be supplied by the Irish beyond Seas who he said could not miss of help from either Spain or the Pope but that his resolutions were not in all things allowed For first it was resolved nothing should be done until first they had sent to the Irish over-Seas to know their advice and what hope of success they could give for in them as they said all their hope of Relief was and they would have both their Advice and Resolution before any further proceedings more than to speak to and try Gentlemen of the Kingdom every one as they could conveniently to see in case they would at any time grow to a resolution what to be and Strength they must trust to Then Mr. Moore told them That it was to no purpose to spend much time in speaking to the Gentry For there was no doubt to be made of the Irish that they would be ready at any time And that all the doubt was in the Gentry of the Pale but he said That for his own part he was really assured when they had risen out the Pale Gentry would not stay long after at least that they would not oppose them in any thing but be Neuters and if in Case they did That they had Men enough in the Kingdom without them Moreover he said he had spoke to a great Man who then should be nameless that would not fail at the appointed day of rising out to appear and to be seen in the Act. But that until then he was sworn not to reveal him and that was all that was done at that Meeting only that Mr. Moore should the next Lent following make a Journey down into the North to know what was done there and that he also might inform them what he had done and so on parting Mr. Philip Reyly and I did importune Mr. Moore for the knowledge of that great Man that he spake of and on long Entreaty after binding us to new Secrecy not to discover him till the Day should be appointed he told that it was the Lord of Mayo who was very powerful in Command of Men in those Parts of Connaght wherein he lived and that there was no doubt to be made of him no more than was of himself and so we parted The next Lent following Mr. Moore according to his promise came into Vlster by reason it was the time of Assizes in several Counties there he met only with Mr. Reyly and nothing was then done but all Matters put off till May following where we or most of us should meet at Dublin it being both Parliament and Term-time In the mean time there Landed one Neale O Neale sent by the Earl of Tyrone out of Spain to speak with the Gentry of his Name and Kindred to let them know that he had treated with Cardinal Richelieu for obtaining Succor to come for Ireland and that he prevailed with the Cardinal so that he was to have Arms Ammunition and Mony from him on Demand to come for Ireland and that he only expected a convenient Time to come away and to desire them to be in a readiness and to procure all others whom they could to be so likewise which Message did set on the Proceedings very much so that Mr. Moore Mr. Reyly my Brother and I meeting the next May at Dublin and the same Messenger there too It was Resolved That he should return to the Earl into Spain with their Resolution which was That they would rise out twelve or fourteen Days before or after Allhallontide as they should see Cause and that he should not fail to be with them by that time There was a Report at that time and before that the Earl of Tyrone was killed which was not believed by reason of many such Reports formerly which we
found to be false and so the Messenger departed with Directions that if the Earls death were true he should repair into the Low-Countries to Colonel Owen O Neale and acquaint him with his Commission from the Earl whereof it was thought he was not Ignorant and to return an Answer sent by him and to see what he would Advise or would do himself therein But presently after his Departure the certainty of the Earls Death was known and on further Resolution it was Agreed That an Express Messenger should be sent to the Colonel to make all the Resolutions known to him and to return speedily with his Answer And so one Toole O Comely a Priest as I think Parish Priest to Mr. Moore was sent away to Colonel O Neale In the interim there came several Letters and News out of England to Dublin of Proclamations against the Catholicks in England and also that the Army raised in Ireland should be Disbanded and Conveyed into Scotland And presently after several Colonels and Captains Landed with Directions to carry away those Men amongst whom Colonel Plunkett Colonel Burne and Captain Bryan O Neale came but did not all come together for Plunkett Landed before my coming out of Town and the other two after wherein a great sear of Suppressing of Religion was conceived and especially by the Gentry of the Pale and it was very common amongst them that it would be very inconvenient to suffer so many Men to be Conveyed out of the Kingdom it being as was said very confidently reported that the Scottish Army did threaten never to lay down Arms until an Uniformity of Religion were in the three Kingdoms and the Catholick Religion suppressed And thereupon both Houses of Parliament began to oppose their going and the Houses were divided in their Opinions some would have them go others not but what the definitive conclusion of the Houses was touching the Point I cannot tell for by leave from the House of Lords I departed into the Country before the Prorogation But before my Departure I was informed by John Barnewall a Fryer that those Gentlemen of the Pale and some other Members of the House of Commons had several Meetings and Consultations how they might make Stay of the Souldiers in the Kingdom and likewise to Arm them in Defence of the King being much injured both of England and Scotland then as they were informed and to prevent any Attempt against Religion and presently after I departed into the Country and Mr Reyly being a Member of the House of Commons stayed the Prorogation and on his coming into the Country sent to me to meet him and I came to his House where he told me that he heard for certain that the former Narration of Barnewall to me for I did acquaint him with it was true and that he heard it from several there also was Emar Mac Mahone made firmly privy to all our Proceedings at Mr. Reylys lately come out of the Pale where he met with the aforenamed John Barnewall who told him as much and he formerly told me and moreover that those Colonels that lately came over did proffer their Service and Industry in that Act and so would raise their Men under Color to Convey them into Spain and then seize on the Castle of Dublin and with their Arms there to Arm their Soldiers and have them ready for any Occasion that should be Commanded them but that they had not concluded any thing because they were not Assured how the Gentlemen of the remote Parts of the Kingdom and especially of Vlster would stand Affected to that Act and that Assurance of that Doubt was all their Impediment Then we three began to think how we might assure them Help and of the Assistance of Vlster Gentlemen It was thought that One should be sent to them to acquaint them therewith and they made Choice of me to come by reason as they said that my Wife was allyed to them and their Country-Woman and would believe me trust me sooner than other of their Parts they or most of them being of the Pale And so without as much as to return Home to furnish my self for such a Journey Volens Nolens they prevailed or rather forced me to come to Dublin to confer with those Colonels and that was the last August was Twelve-Month Coming to Town I met Sir James Dillon accidentally before I came to my Lodging who was one of those Colonels and after Salutations he demanded of me where my Lodging was which when I told him and parted the next Day being abroad about some other Occasions in Town I met him as he said coming to wait on me in my Chamber but being a good Way from it he desired me to go into his own Chamber being near at hand And then began to discourse of the present Sufferings and Afflictions of that Kingdom and particularly of Religion and how they were to expect no Redress the Parliament in England intending and the Scots resolving never to lay down Arms until the Catholick Religion were suppressed Then he likewise began to lay down what Danger it would be to suffer so many Able Men as was to go with them to depart the Kingdom in such a time Neither said he do their other Gentlemen that are Colonels and my self affect our own private Profit soas to prefer it before the general Good of the Kingdom And knowing you are well Affected thereunto and I hope said he ready to put your helping-hand to it upon Occasion I will let you know the Resolution of those other Gentlemen and Mine which is if weare ready to raise our Men and after to Seize on the Castle where there is great store of Arms and Arm our Selves This was the first Motion that ever I heard of taking the Castle for it never came into our Thoughts formerly nor am I perswaded ever would if it had not proceeded from those Colonels who were the first Motioners and Contrivers thereof for ought known to me and then to be ready to prevent and resist any Danger that the Gentlemen of the Kingdom like thereof and help us For we of our selves neither are able nor will do any thing therein without their Assistance I began according to the Directions that were sent with me to approve of their Resolution and also to let him know how sure he might be of the Assistance of those of Vlster Then he told us that for my more Satisfaction I should Confer with the rest of the Colonels themselves as many as are Privy to the Action and accordingly a Place of Meeting was appointed that After-Noon and on the Time and Place appointed there met Sir James himself Colonel Bourne and Colonel Plunket And that former Discourse being renewed they began to lay down the Obstacles to that Enterprise and how they should be Redressed First If there should War ensue how there should be Money had to Pay the Soldiers Secondly How and where they should procure Succors
Time The Parliament indeed had one sent over from the Lords Justices in Ireland and I find in the Journal of the Lords that it was read in their House but in regard though it had some Scandalous Reflections upon the King as being willing to favour their Religion which in due time we shall prove utterly false and that in this common Calumny they agreed with the English Rebels yet in regard it seemed and that not without great probability to charge the Rebellion upon the Parliament and their present Proceedings and future Intentions the thing was at that time smothered for it is neither Entred in the Journal as usually Papers of that Importance were wont to be nor can I find any Order for the Printing or Publishing of it or for any Answer to take off the Charge of the Rebels against the Parliament Take it however as I find it in Print The Remonstrance of the Rebels in Ireland WHEREAS we the Roman Catholicks of this Kingdom of Ireland The Remonstrance of the Irish Rebels Oct. 23. 1641. have been continual Loving and Faithful Subjects to his Sacred Majesty and notwithstanding the General and Hard Oppressions suffered by Subordinate Governors to the Ruine of our Lives Honors and Estates Yet having some Liberty of Religion from his Majesty out of the Effluence of his Princely Love unto Vs We weighing no Corporal Loss in respect of that great Immunity of the Soul are inviolably resolved to infix our Selves in an immutable and pure Allegiance for ever to his said Royal Majesty and his Successors Now so it is That the Parliament of England Maligning and Envying any Graces received from his Majesty by our Nation and knowing none so desired by us as that of Religion And likewise perceiving his Majesty to be inclining to give us the Liberty of the same drew his Majesties Prerogative out of his Hands thereby largely pretending the General Good of his Majesties Kingdoms But We the said Catholicks and Loyal Subjects to his Majesty do probably find as well by some Acts to pass by them the said Parliament touching our Religion in which the Catholicks of England and Scotland did suffer as also by Threat to send over the Scottish Army with the Sword and Bible in Hand against us that this whole and studied Plot was and is not only to extinguish Religion by which we altogether live Happy but likewise to supplant us and raze the Name of Catholick Irish out of the whole Kingdom And seeing this Surprize so dangerous tending absolutely to the overthrow of the Liberty of our Consciences and Country and also our Gracious King's Power forced from him in which and in whose prudent Care over us our sole Quiet and Comfort consisted and without the which the Fear of our present Ruines did prescribe the Opinion and premonish us to save our Selves We therefore as well to regain his Excellent Majesties said Prerogative being only due to him and his Successors and being the Essence and Life of Monarchy hoping thereby to Confirme a Strong and Invincible Vnity between his Royal and ever happy Love unto us and our faithful Duty and Loyalty to his incomparable Majesty have taken Arms and possessed our Selves of the best and strongest Forts of this Kingdom to enable us to serve his Majesty and defend us from the Tyrannous Resolutions of our Enemies Thus our Consciences as we wish the Peace of the same to our selves and our Posterity is the Pretence and true Cause of our present Rising in Arms by which we are resolved to perfect the Advancement of the Truth and the Safety of our King and Country Thus much we thought in General fitting to publish unto the World to set forth our Innocent and just Cause the particular whereof shall be speedily declared Dated 23 October 1641. We do declare unto God and the World That what we do or have done is for the Maintenance of the Kings and our Religion and for fear these our Doings should be misconstrued We thought good to make known unto the World by this our Declaration and Remonstrance 1 The several private Meetings of Factious and Ill-disposed People unto our Government and Common-Wealth at several Places Plotting and Devising our utter Ruine and the Extirpation of our Religion 2 Several Men imployed by them with Instruments ready drawn for to get Hands thereunto to be preferred to the Parliament of England whereby they would have the Papists as they call them and the Protestant Bishops of the Kingdom whom they joyn with the Papists and hate as they hate the Papists the Bishops to be deposed and the Papists banished or otherwise rooted out of this Kingdom 3 The Government of this Kingdom successively put into the hands of so many Needy and Poor Ministers who for raising of themselves have by scruing Inventions Poll'd the Gentry and Commons of this Kingdom that no Man was secured of any thing he had 4 We saw his Majesty to whom we thought to Address our selves was so oppressed by the Arrogancy of such Faithless and Disloyal Subjects and as it were cut off from all Prerogative that we could not expect any Redress as long as they ruled in his Kingdom as now they do All which we taking into our serious Consideration did fear we should be circumvented on the suddain and for our Security did think fit to arm our Selves for our own Defence and Safety of his Majesty from such wicked Perturbers of all Common-Wealths where they get any Superiority that they will not admit either of the Kings or Bishops as well Witness Germany and for the Places we have taken we will yield them up when his Majesty pleaseth to Command us and takes a Course for Securing of us and the Protestants of this Kingdom who are only his true and obedient Subjects against such Factious and Seditious Puritanes the Disturbers of all States as had brought the like Misery on Queen Elizabeth and King James had they not been by them and their wise Councels prevented which we thought fit to intimate unto the good Subjects that they may the more willingly assist us until we be at better leisure to make our great Grievances known unto his Majesty and he have more power to relieve us And because they nor any others shall have any reason to accuse me with Partiality I here present the Reader with a Narrative which I find Printed in P. W.'s Answer to the Lord Orrery as follows THey therefore meaning the English Nation and the whole World A Narrative of some things done in the beginning of the Rebellion which Irish Papists plead in mitigation of their taking Arms. may be pleased to know That We speaking of the Irish are so far from justifying any horrid Actions perpetrated at that time when but a few of any Quality raised a Rebellion in the North as we have and still make it our request That those Crimes and all Massacres and Murthers then or after committed whoever shall be
Parliament was not only thought unnecessary but themselves involved in a general distrust That neither the Parliaments nor the Marquess of Ormond 's offer to suppress the Rebellion would be accepted That the inforced complying of the Nobility and Gentry of the Pale with a powerful Army which was Master of their Lives and Fortunes was imputed to them as a malicious aversion from the English Government That the blood of Innocent Husband-men was drawn and the heads of Men were grown an acceptable Spectacle in Dublin That the Publick Faith was broken and Mens Houses particularly inabled to claim benefit by it pillaged and burnt That all ways were obstructed by which they might implore His Majesties Mercy and represent their Conditions That the Favourable Intentions of the Parliament of England and His Majesties Gracious Pardon which was meant should extend to all save such as were guilty of blood was so limited by them as no estated man could receive benefit by it That those who notwithstanding these Restrictions cast themselves freely upon His Majesties mercy were Imprisoned Indicted and some of them Rack't That the Earl of Castlehaven might have found it a Capital Crime to mediate in their behalf if he had not made his Escape after Twenty Weeks Imprisonment That the King 's Sworn Servant was Rack't and his Ministers whose Duty it was to have been Zealous for the honour of their Master endeavoured to asperse it and render him and his Royal Consort odious to his People by striving to Extort from a tortur'd man some Testimony by which they might be accused of raising and Fomenting that Rebellion When these and many other Arguments of this kind which for fear of prolixity are omitted had convinced the Catholiques of Ireland that the Lords Justices and that part of the Council which adhered to them became unfaithful to His Majesty and had designed the Ruine of that Nation and the Extirpation of their Religion that Law which moves the hand by interposing it self to bear off a stroak aimed at the Head Convened an Assembly of these who were exposed to those so eminent dangers in which they modelled a Government in order to their Natural defence obliging themselves by such an Oath to His Majesty his Heirs and Successors as well shewed their affection to the Crown and their unalterable resolutions to maintain His Majesties Rights and to follow his Fortune Between these divided Governments there have been Battels fought Cities and Forts besieged and much Christian Blood spilt which will one day lye at some Mens doors And who those are the Eternal Wisdom best knows and the Reader is left free to determine Thus far the said Narrative Printed and Published at London in the Year 1660 And which I find in P. W's Reply to the * Earl of Orrery Person of Quality's Answer c. Pag. 7. By which it appears That the Lords Justices used some indiscreet as well as unjust Severities which did not a little contribute to the inflaming of the Rebellion but still it was a Rebellion which is a Crime so black and horrid in the sight of God and all good Men that no excuses can Palliate or Extenuate nor any Circumstances of Hardships or Oppressions Injustice or Wrongs can justifie since it is utterly inconsistent with not only all the Rules of Civil Polity but the Divine Rules of Christianity which teaches us not to resist the Powers which are ordained of God under a penalty of Damnation which is a danger and a loss of so vast Extent as that the loss of Liberty Goods and even Life it self which are the utmost we can suffer from unjust Men are but trifles if compared with it and the Method is Extravagant to the very last Degrees of Folly and Madness which applies a Medicine Ten Thousand times worse then the Disease and is such a piece of discretion as for a Man to leap into the Sea to avoid a shower which would wet him to the skin Without all Controversie the Progress and Growth of this Horrid Rebellion as before was observed must be attributed in a great Measure to the Misfortune Untimely Death of that Great Man and Wise Governor the Earl of Strafford For upon his quitting of Ireland the Nation which before seemed to do and really injoyed a most Serene and Quiet Calâ— of Peace began to be over-cast and clouded with Discontents Grievances Fears and Jealousies which notwithstanding all the Power of the Beams of his Majesties Grace and Favour which were so warmly bestowed upon them were so far from being thereby dissipated that they still Encreased until at length those black and sullen clouds discharged themselves in the most dismal Tempest of Fire and Blood that any Age or almost any Nation under Heaven hath beheld And this will most Evidently appear by the Consequences which immediately followed upon the Earl of Strafford's parting with the Rains of that Government Christopher Wendesford Esq Mr. of the Rolls in Ireland made Lord Deputy there April 3. for upon his coming for England Christopher Wendesford Esq Master of the Rolls was the 3d. of April 1640. sworn Lord Deputy He was a Person of great Abilities and one with whom the Earl of Strafford had even from their Early Years contracted an Intimacy and Friendship which Ended not but with their Lives and so great was his Fidelity to this Noble Earl that perceiving the Parliament of Ireland who not long before had sung such Hosanna's to the Earl of Strafford in the Peamble to the Bill of Subsidies now running as fast down the Hill in joyning with his Enemies in England to procure his Ruin and Destruction he Adjourned the Parliament in November following to the 26th of January hoping by that means to prevent the Blow which he saw they were levelling at that Wise and Illustrious Head but notwithstanding all that he could do the Earl's Enemies made a shift before they broke up to frame a Remonstrance against the Earl and though he used his utmost Endeavours to stop the Committee of the Parliament from carrying into Englund yet was he not able to prevent it nor their passage but that all the Ports being open four Lords and 12 Commoners the greatest part of which were Papists passed over into England and Exhibited their Remonstrance and did the Earl all the Ill Offices they were able for which they were then Highly Countenanced and Caressed by the Faction in the English Parliament who together with the Scottish Rebels then at London to finish the Treaty between the Two Kingdoms pursued the Life of that Great Man with the Utmost Vigor and Animosity that Malice and Power would suggest unto them The Names of the Irish Committees were The Nomes of the Irish Committee The Lord Viscount Gormanston Lord Kilmalloc Lord Castiloe L. Baltinglass Of the Commons For Lemster Nich. Plunkett _____ Digby Richard Fitz-Garret Esquire Munster Sir Hardress Waller Sir Donnogh Mac-Carti John Welsh Esquire Conaght Robert Linch Geffry
Brown Thomas Bourk Esquires Vlster Sir William Cole Sir James Montgomery The Remonstrance was as followeth addressed first to the L. Deputy Wendesford The humble and just Remonstrance of the Knights Citizens and Burgesses in Parliament Assembled Shewing THat in all Ages since the happy subjection of this Kingdom to the Imperial Crown of England The Irish Remonstrance it was and is a principal study and Princely Care of his Majesty and his most noble Progenitors Kings and Queens of England and Ireland to the vast Expence of Treasure and Blood That their Loyal and Dutiful People of this Land of Ireland being now for the most part derived from Brittish Ancestors should be governed according to the Municipal and Fundamental Laws of England That the Statute of Magna Charta or the Great Charter of the Liberties of England and other laudable Laws and Statutes were in several Parliaments here Enacted and Declared that by the means thereof and the most Prudent and Benign Government of his Majesty and his Royal Progenitors this Kingdom was until of late in its growth a flourishing Estate whereby the said People were heretofore enabled to answer their humble and natural Desires to comply with his Majesties Princely and Royal Occasions by their free gift of 150 Thousand pounds sterling And likewise by another free gift of 120 Thousand pounds more during the Government of the Lord Viscount Faulkland and after by the gift of 40 Thousand pounds and their free and cheerful gift of Six intire Subsidies in the Tenth Year of his Majesties Reign which to comply with his Majesties then Occasions signified to the then House of Commons they did allow should amount in the Collections unto a Hundred and fifty Thousand pounds although as they confidently believe if the Subsidies had been levied in a moderate Parliamentary way they would not have mounted to much more than half the Sum aforesaid besides the Four intire Subsidies granted in this present Parliament So it is may it please your Lordship by the occasion of infuing and other Grievances and Innovations though to his Majesty no considerable Profit this Kingdom is reduced to that Extream and Universal Poverty that the same is less able to pay Two Subsidies than it was heretofore to satisfie all the before-recited great Payments and his Majesties most Faithful People of the Land do conceive great Fears That the said Grievances and Consequences thereof may be hereafter drawn into Presidents to be perpetuated upon their Posterity which in their great hopes and strong belief they are perswaded is contrary to his Royal and Princely Intention towards his said People of which Grievances are as followeth 1. First The general apparent decay of Trades occasioned by the new and illegal raising of the Book of Rates and Impositions upon Native and other Commodities Exported and Imported by reason whereof and of extream Usage and Censures Merchants are beggered both and dis-inabled and discouraged to Trade and some of the Honorable Persons who gain thereby often Judges and Parties And that in the conclusion his Majesties Profit thereby is not considerably advanced 2. The Arbitrary decision of all Civil Causes and Controversies by paper Petitions before the Lord Lieutenant and Lord Deputy and infinite other Judicatories upon references from them derived in the nature of all Actions determinable at the Common Law not limited into certain time cause season or thing whatsoever And the consequences of such exceeding by immoderate and unlawful Fees by Secretaries Clarks Pursivants Serjeants at Arms and otherwise by which kind of proceedings his Majesty looseth a considerable part of his Revenue upon original Writs and otherwise and the Subject looseth the benefit of his Writ of Error Bill of Reversal Vouchees and other Legal and just advantages and the ordinary course and Courts of Justice declined 3. The proceedings in Civil Causes at Council Board contrary to the Law and Great Charter not limited to any certain time or season 4. That the Subject is in all the material parts thereof denyed the benefit of the Princely graces and more especially of the Statute of Limitations of 21 Jac. Granted by his Majesty in the Fourth year of his Reign upon great advice of Council of England and Ireland and for great consideration and then published in all the Courts of Dublin and in all the Counties of this Kingdom in open Assizes whereby all persons do take notice That contrary to his Majesties Pious Intentions his Subjects of this Land have not enjoyed the benefit of his Majesties Princely Promise thereby made 5. The Extrajudicial avoiding of Letters Patents of Estates of a very great part of his Majesties Subjects under the Great Seal the Publique Faith of the Kingdom by private Opinions delivered at the Council-Board without Legal Evictions of their Estates contrary to the Law and without president or example of any former Age. 6. The Proclamation for the sole Emption and uttering of Tobacco which is bought at very low rates and uttered at high and excessive rates by means whereof Thousands of Families within this Kingdome and of his Majesties Subjects in several Islands and other parts of the West-Indies as your Petitioners are informed are destroyed and the most part of the Coyn of this Kingdom is ingrossed into particular hands Insomuch as the Petitioners do conceive that the Profit arising and engrossed thereby doth surmount his Majesty's Revenue certain or casual within this Kingdom and yet his Majesty receiveth but very little Profit by the same 7. The universal and unlawful increasing of Monopolies to the advantage of a few to the disprofit of his Majesty and Impoverishment of his People 8. The extream and cruel usage of certain late Commissioners and other Stewards the British Farmers and Inhabitants of the City and County of London-Derry by means whereof the worthy Plantation of that Country is almost destroyed and the Inhabitants are reduced to great Poverty and many of them forced to forsake the Country the same being the first and most useful Plantation in the large Province of Vlster to the great weakening of the Kingdom in this time of danger the said Plantation being the principal strength of those Parts 9. The late erection of the Court of High-Commission for Causes Ecclesiastical in those necessitous times the proceedings of the said Court in many Causes without Legal Warrant and yet so supported as Prohibitions have not been obtained though legally sought for And the excessive Fees exacted by the Ministers thereof and the encroaching of the same upon the Jurisdiction of other Ecclesiastical Courts of this Kingdom 10. The exorbitant Fees and pretended Customs exacted by the Clergy against the Law some of which have been formerly represented to your Lordship 11. The Petitioners do most heartily bemoan that His Majesties service and profit are much more impaired then advanced by the Grievances aforesaid and the Subsidies granted in the last Parliament having much increased His Majesties Revenue by the buying of
grants and otherwise And that all His Majesties debts then due in this Kingdom were satisfied out of the said Subsidies and yet His Majesty is of late as the Petitioners have been informed in the House of Commons become indebted in this Kingdom in great Sums And they do therefore humbly beseech that an exact accompt may be sent to His Majesty how and in what manner his Treasure issued 12. The Petitioners do humbly conceive just and great fears at a Proclamation published in this Kingdom in Anno Domini 1635. Prohibiting Men of Quality or Estates to depart this Kingdom into England without the Lord Deputies License wherein the Subjects of this Kingdom are hindred and interrupted from free access to Address to His Sacred Majesty and Privy Council of England to declare their just Grievances or to obtain Remedies for them in such sort as their Ancestors have done in all Ages since the Reign of King Henry the Second and great Fees exacted for every of the said Licenses 13. That of late His Majesties late Attorney General hath exhibited Informations against many Boroughs of this Kingdom into His Majesty's Court of Exchequer to shew cause by what Warrant the said Burgesses who heretofore sent Burgesses to the Parliament should send the Burgesses to the Parliament and thereupon for want of an Answer the said Priviledges of sending Burgesses was seised by the said Court which proceedings were altogether Coram non Judice and contrary to the Laws and Priviledges of the House of Parliament and if way should be given thereunto would tend to the Subversion of Parliaments and by consequence to the ruine and destruction of the Common-wealth And that the House of Commons hath hitherto in this present Parliament been deprived of the Advice and Counsel of many profitable and good Members by means thereof 14. By the powerfulness of some Ministers of State in this Kingdom the Parliament in its Members and Actions hath not his natural Freedom 15. And lastly That the Gentry and Merchants and other His Majesty's Subjects of this Kingdom are of late by the Grievances and Pressures beforesaid and other the like brought very near to Ruine and Destruction And Farmers of Customs Customers Waiters Searchers Clerks of unwarrantable proceedings Pursivants and Goalers and sundry others very much enriched whereby and by the slow Redress of the Petitioners His Majesties most Faithful and Dutiful People of this Kingdom do conceive great fears that their readiness approved upon all occasions hath not been of late presented to his Sacred Majesty For remedy whereof the said Petitioners do humbly and of right beseech your Lordship that the said Grievances and Pressures may be speedily redressed and if your Lordship shall not think fit to afford present relief that your Lordship might admit a select Committee of this House of Persons uninteressed in the benefit arising of the aforesaid Grievances to be licensed by your Lordship to repair to his Sacred Majesty in England for to pursue the same and to obtain fitting remedy for their aforesaid and other just Grievances and Oppressions and upon all just and honourable occasions they will without respect of particular interest or profit to be raised thereby most humbly and readily in Parliament extend their uttermost endeavour to serve His Majesty and comply with his Royal and Princely occasions And shall pray c. Not long after the Lord Deputy Wendesford died Lord Deputy Wendesford dies viz. the Third of December following whereupon Robert Lord Dillon of Kilkenny-west and Sir William Parsons Knight and Baronet Master of the Court of Wards L. Dillon and Sir William Parsons made Lords Justices were Constituted Lords Justices of Ireland and were accordingly Sworn the 30th of December 1640. But the Lord Dillon whose Son had married the Earl of Strafford's Sister and who being a Person of great Parts and Abilities and passionately devoted to the Earl's Interests both by Alliance and Inclination was no way grateful to the Faction it was not long therefore before the King who in all things endeavoured to sweeten them by gratifying them in whatever they desired was prevailed with L. Dillon displaced and Sir John Borlase substituted in his room at the Importunities of the Irish Committees then at the Court to displace the Lord Dillon and appoint the aforesaid Sir William Parsons and Sir John Borlase to be Lords Justices of the Kingdom of Ireland These Gentlemen by His Majesties Command applied themselves to give such satisfaction to His Majesties Subjects of Ireland as in reason they could desire and among other things His Majesty was pleased to reduce the Subsidies from 40000 l. a Subsidy to 12000 a piece and all things seemed to be in a most quiet and peaceable Posture and Condition of Settlement But yet even then which seems much to confirm the Lord Macguire's Confession this Rebellion was upon the Anvil for about the latter end of the year 1640 the King received some advertisements of a Design then on Foot to raise some Commotions in Ireland whereupon the King whose care for the Security of his Kingdom and Protestant Subjects of Ireland was always awake caused Sir Henry Vane his Principal Secretary of Estate to advertise the Lords Justices Parsons and Borlase of it and to Command them to take care therein The Letter which I find in Dr. Borlase's History was delivered to the Lord Parsons and found after his Death in his Study by Sir James Barry Lord Baron of Santry and presented to His present Majesty and was in these Terms Right Honourable HIS Majesty hath Commanded me to acquaint your Lordships with an Advice given him from abroad Sir H. Vane's Letter to the Lords Justices concerning some Informations of danger in Ireland and confirm'd by his Ministers in Spain and elsewhere which in this Distemper'd Time and Conjuncture of Affairs deserves to be seriously consider'd and an especial care and watchfulness to be had therein which is That of late there have passed from Spain and the like may well have been from other Parts an unspeakable number of Irish Church-men for England and Ireland and some good old Soldiers under pretext of asking leave to raise Men for the King of Spain whereas it is observed among the Irish Friars there a whisper runs as if they expected a Rebellion in Ireland and particularly in Connaght Wherefore His Majesty thought fit to give your Lordships this notice that in your Wisdoms you might manage the same with that Dexterity and Secresie as to Discover and Prevent so pernicious a Design if any such there should be and to have a watchful Eye on the Proceedings and Actions of those who come thither from abroad on what pretext soever and so herewith I rest Your Lordships most Humble Servant Henry Vane White-Hall March the 16 th 1640. The preservation of this Letter appears very uncommon and looks as if Providence interessed in the Vindication of Oppressed Innocence had reserved it to clear the
Illustrious Memory of the Royal Martyr from the Barbarous Calumny which the wickedest of Mankind indeavoured to fix upon him as being conscious of and favouring this Execrable Rebellion in Ireland Whereas this makes it evident beyond the possibility of contradiction that His Majesty took all the care imaginable to suppress the very first beginnings and motions towards an Insurrection And from hence one may also very probably conjecture at the reason why his Majesty was so willing to comply with the Desire of the Spanish Ambassador to Transport such a Number of the Irish for the Service of the King his Master and possibly this very information might be the great inducement which moved his Majesty to consent to their Transportation for rationally speaking had these Levies gone forward and the Military men of that Nation been sent abroad into the Service of Forreign Princes there could have been no Rebellion or at least nothing so formidable as it proved and that which seems to confirm the Conjecture is That the Roman Catholick Members of the House of Commons in Ireland who were acquainted with the Conspiracy did with all the Artifice and Industry imaginable as well as the English Parliament indeavour to obstruct the Transportation of the disbanded and discontented Souldiers among other Specious and Colourable Arguments * Vide Dr. Borlase's History p. 8. insinuating That the Spaniards having long born ill-will to England they did not know how soon those very Regiments acquainted with every Creek of the Kingdom might be returned on their own Bowels having naturally a love to their Religion which such an Incendiary as the King of Spain might soon inflame to the highest prejudice But however this Intimation given to the Lords Justices by Secretary Vane's Letter doth abundantly clear his Majesty from the least degree of Suspition of contriving fomenting or conniving at this Irish Rebellion so it will fix a blemish either upon the Integrity or Abilities of Sir William Parsons at least after having so fair Warning given that he should never be able to penetrate into the Plot of the Irish which sure a Chief Governor of Ireland could not want Means and Instruments to do till it was so ripe for Execution as to be impossible to prevent it and which is worse to be in no tolerable posture of Provision to Suppress and Extinguish it upon the first Eruption Nor did the Conspirators in Ireland fail to Use the same Arts and Methods which those of Scotland and England and indeed all Conspirators are wont to make Use of to raise up Fears and Animosities Jealousies and pretended Grievances to unhinge the People from their Allegiance by complaining of the Mal-Administration of the Government and Publick Affairs Salust in Conjur Catal. This the Historian tells us was one of the Master-Pieces of Cataline and his Associates illis quieta movere magna merces videbatur And thus did the Irish Conspirators for at the meeting of the Parliament the great business was complaints of Grievances and Impeachments of High Treason against the Prime Ministers of State Sir Richard Bolton Lord Chancellor of Ireland and others were Impeached of High Treason and the Bishop of Derry though contrary to all presidents of that Nature as was certified by the Lords Justices to the principal Secretary upon Search made by his Majesties Commands for that purpose but as Sir John Temple observes they had a design to draw the Government wholly into the hands of Natives thereby to facilitate the intended Alteration of the Constitution And upon this occasion the Popular Men displayed their Talents in aggravating Speeches to make things little in themselves swell and appear bulky and grievous Upon the Impeachment of Sir Richard Bolton c. Mr. Audley Mervin made this following Speech My Lords I Am commanded by the Knights Mr. Audley Mervin's Speech at the Exhibiting the Articles of High Treason against Sir Richard Bolton c. March 4. 1640. Citizens and Burgesses of the Commons House to present unto you Ireland's Tragedy the Gray-Headed Common Laws Funeral and the Active Statutes Death and Obsequies This dejected Spectacle Answers but the prefiguring Type of Caesar's Murther wounded to the Death in the Senate and by Brutus his Bosom Friend our Caesar's Image by Reflection even the Fundamental Laws and Statutes of this Kingdom the sole Means by which our Estates are confirmed our Liberties preserved our Lives secured are Wounded to Death in the Senate I mean in the Courts of Justice and by Brutus too even by those Persons that have received their Beings and Subsistance from them so that here enters those inseperable first Twins Treasons and Ingratitude In a plain Phrase My Lords I tender unto you Treason High Treason such a Treason that wants nothing but Words to express it To Counterfeit the King's Seal to Counterfeit the King's Money it is Treason but this dies with the individual Party To betray a Fort is Treason but it dies with a few Men. To betray an Army is a Treason but it dies with a Limited Number which may be reinforced again by Politick Industry To blow up both Houses of Parliament is Treason but succeeding Ages may replant Branches by a fruitful Posterity but this High Treason which I do now in the Name of the Houses of Commons charge and impeach Sir Richard Boulton Knight Lord Chancellor of Ireland and Sir Gerard Lowther Knight Lord Chief Justice of the Common-Pleas John Lord Bishop of Derry Sir George Ratcliffe Knight is in its Nature so far transcending any of the former that the rest seem to be but petty Larcenies in respect of this What is it to Subvert the Fundamental Laws of this Kingdom High Treason What is it with a contumacious Malice to Trample under Feet the rich Legacies of our Fore-Fathers purchased with Sweat and Expence I mean the Statute Laws what is it but High Treason What is it through an Innate Antipathy to the Publick Good to Incarcerate the Liberty of the Subject under the Iron and Weighty Chains of an Arbitrary Government High Treason What is it since his Majesty the most amiable and delightful Portraiture of Flourishing and Indulgent Justice to his Subjects to present him Personated in their Extrajudicial Censures and Judgments but to possess if possible the Hearts of his Loyal Subjects of this Kingdom That he is a Bloody and Devouring Tyrant and to provoke their never Dying Allegiance into a Fatal and Desperate Rebellion What is it to Violate the Sacred Grants of many of his Majesties Progenitors Kings and Queens of England Confirmed under the Broad Seal being the Publick Faith of this Kingdom by an Extrajudicial Breath grounded upon no Record What is it to Insert a Surreptitious Clause forged by some Servile Brain in the Preamble of our last Act of Subsidies by which the King 's Most Excellent Majesty and the Earl of Strafford are placed in one and the same Sphear allowing them but equal Influences to nourish the
Parliament Assembled not for any Doubt or Ambiguity which may be conceived or thought of for or concerning the Premisses nor of the ensuing Questions But for the manifestation and declaration of the Clear Truth and of the said Laws and Statutes already planted and for many Ages past settled in this Kingdom the said Knights Citizens and Burgesses do therefore pray That the House of the Lords may be pleased to Command the Judges of this Kingdom forthwith to declare in Writing their Resolutions of and unto the ensuing Questions and subscribe to the same Quest 1. WHether the Subjects of this Kingdom be a Free People and to be Governed only by the Common Laws of England and Statutes of Force in this Kingdom 2. Whether the Judges of this Land do take the Oath of Judges And if so Whether under pretext of any Act of State Proclamation Writ Letter or Direction under the Great or Privy Seal or Privy Signet or Letter or other Commandment from the Lord Lieutenant Lord Deputy Justice Justices or other Governor or Governors of this Kingdom they may hinder stay or delay the Suit of any Subject or his Judgment or Execution thereupon If so in what Cases And whether if they do hinder stay or delay such Suit Judgment or Execution thereupon what Punishment did they incur for their deviation or transgression therein 3. Whether the Kings Majesties Privy Council either with the Chief Governor or Governors of this Kingdom or without him or them be a Place of Judicature by the Common Laws and wherein Causes between Party and Party for Debts Trespasses Accompts Possessions or Title of Lands or any of them And which of them may be heard and determined and of what Civil Causes they have Jurisdiction and by what Law And of what Force is their Order or Decree in such Cases or any of them 4. The Like of the Chief Governor alone 5. Whether Grants of Monopolies be warranted by the Law and of what and in what Cases and how and where and by whom are the pretended Transgressors against such Grants punishable and whether by Fine Mutilation of Members Imprisonment Loss and Forfeiture of Goods or otherwise and which of them 6. In what Cases the Lord Lieutenant Lord Deputy or other Chief Governor or Governors of this Kingdom and Council may punish by Fine Imprisonment Mutilation of Members Pillory or otherwise And whether they may Sentence any to such the same or the like punishment for infringing the Commands of or concerning any Proclamation of and concerning Monopolies and what punishment do they incur that Vote for them 7. Of what Force is an Act of State or Proclamation in this Kingdom to bind the Liberties Goods Possessions or Inheritance of the Natives thereof whether or any of them can alter the Common Law or the Infringers of them loose their Goods Chattels or Leases or forfeit the same by Infringing any such Act of State or Proclamation or both And what punishment do the sworn Judges of the Law that are Privy Councellors incur that Vote for such Act and Execution thereof 8. Are the Subjects of this Kingdom subject to the Martial Law And whether any man in time of Peace no Enemy being in the Field with Banners displayed can be Sentenced to death If so by whom and in what Cases If not What Punishments do they incur that in time of Peace execute Martial Law 9. Whether Voluntary Oaths taken freely before Arbitrators for Affirmance or Disaffirmance of any thing or for the true performance of any thing be punishable in the Castle-Chamber or any other Court and why and wherefore 10. Why and by what Law or by what Rule of Policy is it that none is admitted to Reducement of Fines or other Penalties in the Castle-Chamber or Council Table untill he confess the Offence for which he is Censured when as Revera he might be innocent thereof tho suborned Proofs or Circumstances might induce the Censure 11. Whether the Judges of the Kings-Bench or any other Judge of Gaol-Delivery or of any other Court and by what Law do or can deny Copies of Indictment of Felony or Treason to the Parties accused contrary to Law 12. What Power have the Barons of the Court of Exchequer to raise the Respite of Homage arbitrarily to what Rate they please to what Value they may raise it by what Law they may distinguish between the Respit of Homage upon the diversity of the true value of the Fees when as Escuage is the same for great and small Fees and are apportionable by Parliament 13. Whether it be Censurable in the Subjects of this Kingdom to repair into England to appeal to his Majesty for Redress of Injuries or other Lawful Occasions If so why and in what Condition of Persons and by what Law 14. Whether Deans or other Dignitaries of Cathedral Churches be properly and de Mero jure Donative by the King and not Elective or Collative If so Why and by what Law And whether the Confirmation of a Dean de Facto of the Bishops Grant be good or valid in Law or no If not by what Law 15. Whether the issuing of Quo Warranto's out of the Kings-Bench or Exchequer against Boroughs that antiently and recently sent Burgesses to the Parliament to shew Cause why they sent Burgesses to the Parliament be Legal If not what punishment ought to be inflicted upon those that are or have been the Occasioners Procurers and Judges of and in such Quo Warranto's 16. By what Law are Jurors that give Verdict according to their Conscience and are the sole Judges of the Fact Censured in the Castle-Chamber in great Fines and sometime Pillored with loss of Ears and bored through the Tongue and marked sometimes in the Forehead with an Hot Iron and other like Infamous Punishments 17. By what Law are men Censurable in the Castle-Chamber with the Mutilation of Members or any other Brand of Infamy and in what Cases and what punishment in each Case there is due without Respect to the quality of the Person or Persons 18. Whether in the Censure in the Castle-Chamber Regard be to be had to the words of the Great Charter viz. Salvo Contenemento c. 19. Whether if one that steals a Sheep or commits any other Felony and after flyeth the Course of Justice or lyeth in Woods or Mountains upon his keeping be a Traytor If not whether a Proclamation can make him so 20. Whether the Testimony or Evidence of Rebels Traytors Protected Thieves or other infamous Persons be good Evidence in Law to be pressed upon the Tryals of Men for their Lives or whether the Judge or Jurors ought to be Judge of the matter in Fact 21. By what Law are Fairs and Markets to be held in Capite when no other express Tenure is mentioned in his Majesties Letters Patents or Grants of the same Fairs and Markets Altho the Rent or Yearly Sum be reserved thereout 22. Whether it stands with the Integrity of the
come in further Agitation and discussion in this Honourable House 9. Lastly The Judges Opinions are not usually call'd upon in Parliament but when upon Debate great and difficult Points in Law do arise where this most Honourable doth think fit to Command their Opinions but no Resolutions do belong unto the said Judges in Parliament but unto your Lordships yet in the Front and Preamble of the said Questions the Resolution of the said Questions by the Judges is forthwith desired to be required by your Lordships in Writing Although the first Question Viz. Whether the Subjects of this Kingdom c. be positively resolved by the Preamble to the said Questions in which it is likewise declared That the said Judges Answers thereunto are not desired For any Doubt or Ambiguity which may be conceived or thought of for or concerning the Premisses nor of the said Questions but for Manifestation and Declaration of a clear Truth and of the Laws and Statutes already planted and setled in this Kingdom And they conceive it is impossible to make any Manifestation or Declaration of Law or Statutes which may hold or be useful upon such general Questions as most of these are namely by what Laws in what Cases of what Power of what Force How Where and Why by Whom Wherefore what punishment by what Rule of Policy in what Condition of Persons In regard that the next succeeding Judges may be of another Opinion and that a Circumstance may alter the Reason of the Law in many particular Cases which the Wit of Man is not able to foresee or give a general Rule in And they say That to give any satisfaction to your Lordships or the Honourable House of Commons would make up a great Volume and require far more time then your Lordships have afforded unto the said Judges considering their great Toyl in the Circuits the last long Vacation their other Employments in the Common-wealth at their daily Attendance on your Lordships in Parliaments and in ordering Courts of Justice and yet lest they may seem to come any way short in performance of that Duty which they confess to be due unto your Lordships or be wanting in promoting and advancing the Good of the Common-wealth which they believe to be aimed at by the said Questions though it may seem to draw Damage or Prejudice upon their Particulars They do in all humbleness present unto your Lordships the ensuing Answers unto the said Questions which is as much as by their Oaths or in their Duty they owe unto His Sacred Majesty before his Princely pleasure be therein signified they can answer thereunto TO the First they Answer That the Subjects of this Kingdom are a Free People and are for the general to be Govern'd only by the Common Laws of England and Statutes of Force in this Kingdom yet they say That as in England many Statutes are grown obsolete and out of use and some particular Ancient Laws as well in Criminal as Civil Causes have been changed by Interpretation of the Judges there as they found it most agreeable for the general Good of the Common-wealth and as the Times did require it so our Predecessors the Judges of this Kingdom as the Necessity of the Times did move them did declare the Law in some particular Cases otherwise then the same is practised in England which the now Judges cannot alter without apparent diminution of a great part of His Majesties standing Revenue and opening a Gap for the shaking and questioning the Estates of many of His Majesties Subjects and the overthrowing of several Judgments Orders and Decrees which depend thereupon For Example If it be found by Office of Record sufficient for Form That a Man was killed in actual Rebellion and at the time of his Death he was seised of Lands Hereditaments Goods or Chattels by the constant Declaration of Law and Practise in former times here the Crown was Intitled to such Lands Goods and Chattels and many Mens Estates depend thereupon and yet the Law is not so taken in England So If one or more commit Felony and then stand out upon his or their keeping and he or they will not submit themselves to be tryed by the Law but being in that Case do rob or spoil and terrifie His Majesties People whereby the Country is disquieted This by the constant Opinion of our Predecessors in this Kingdom hath been adjudged a Levying of War within the Statute of 25 E. 3. and so consequently Treason Also by the common received Opinion and Practice of this Kingdom the Wife is to have a Third of all the Goods and Chattels and Credits of her Husband the Debts being paid although he dispose of all by his Will from her And yet the constant Practise is otherwise in England And other Instances of that kind might be made so that that word Only must receive a benign Exposition before the first Question can receive a general Answer in the Affirmative Secondly Many Causes of great Weight and Consequence in this Kingdom are to be Decreed and Ordered by Equity in the proper Courts of Equity and in Course of State at the Council Board and by particular Customes not contrary to Law for which the Common Law and Statutes of Force in this Kingdom gave no Remedy Thirdly There are several other Laws of Force in England and Ireland so far as they have been received which though some would have to be part of the Common Law of England yet we find them particularly distinguished from it in our Printed Books and Parliament Rolls in England As Lex Consuetudo Parliamenti jura Belli Ecclesiastical or Canon Law in certain Cases Civil Law in some Cases not only in Ecclesiastical Courts but in the Courts of Constable and Marshal and of the Admiralty and upon particular occasions in other Courts Lex Mercatoria c. 2. To the Second they say That the Judges of this Kingdom do take the Oath of Judges which Oath is specified amongst the Statutes in 18 E. 3. And is afterwards explained by the Stat. of 20 E. 3. And that they may not stay hinder or delay the Suit of any Subject or his Judgment or Execution thereupon otherwise than according to the Law and Course of the Court when they Sit under pretence of any Act of State Proclamation Writ Letter or Direction under the Great or Privy Seal or Privy Signet or Letter or other Commandment Lord Lieutenant Lord Deputy Justice Justices or other Chief Governors of this Kingdom most of which doth appear by their Oath expressed in the Statutes and the Statute of 20 E. 3. c. 8. And the Statute of 20 E. 3. c. 2. as to the Barons of the Exchequer And that as they know no Punishments due to Judges for their Deviations and Transgressions without other Aggravation so they know no punishment laid down by any Law against them for their Deviations and Transgressions in hindering staying or delaying of Justice contrary to their said Oath
Majesty's said Letters or the said Act of State and not otherwise The Commons not being satisfied with these Sober and Calm Resolutions of the Judges fell to Voting their own Sense and to make Declarations of the Law upon their former Queries as followeth Questions propounded in Parliament And Declarations of the Law thereupon in Parliament Quest 1. The Declaration of the Commons in Ireland upon the Queries propounded to the Judges WHether the Subjects of this Kingdom be a Free People and to be Governed only by the Common Laws of England and Statutes of Force in this Kingdom Declarat The Subjects of this his Majesties Kingdom of Ireland are a free People and to be Governed only according the Common Law of England and Statutes made and established by Parliament in this Kingdom of Ireland and according to the Lawful Customs used in the same 2. Quest Whether the Judges of this Land do take the Oath of Judges And if so Whether under pretext of any Act of State Proclamation Writ Letter or Direction under the Seal or Privy Seal Signet or Letter or other Commandment from the Lord Lieutenant Lord Deputy Justice Justices or other Chief Governor or Governors of this Kingdom they may hinder stay or delay the Suit of any Subject or his Judgment or Execution thereupon If so in what Cases And whether if they do hinder stay or delay such Suit or Judgment or Execution thereupon what Punishment do they incur for their deviation and transgression therein Declarat That Judges in Ireland ought to take the Oath of the Justices or Judges declared and established in several Parliaments of Force in this Kingdom and the said Judges or any of them by Color or under Pretext of any Act of State or Proclamation or under Color or Protext of any Writ Letter or Direction under the Great Seal Privy Seal or Privy Signet from the King 's Most Excellent Majesty or by Color or Pretext of any Letter or Commandment from the Chief Governor or Governors of this Kingdom ought not to hinder or delay the Suit of any Subject or his Judgment or Execution thereupon and if any Letters Writs or Commands come from his Majesty or from any other or for any other Cause to the Justices or to the other deputed to do the Law and right according to the Usage of the Realm in disturbance of the Law or of the Execution of the same or of Right to the Party the Justices and others aforesaid ought to proceed and hold their Courts and Processes where the Pleas and Matters be depending before them as if no such Letters Writs or Commandments were come to them And in case any Judge or Judges Justice or Justices be found in default therein he or they so found in default ought to incur and undergo due Punishment according to the Law and former Declarations and Provisions in Parliament in that Case made and of Force in this Kingdom or as shall be Ordered Adjudged or Declared in Parliament And the Barons of the Exchequer Justices of the Assize and Goal-delivery if they be found in default as aforesaid It is hereby declared That they ought to undergo the Punishment aforesaid 3. Quest Whether the Kings Majesties Privy Council either with the Chief Governor or Governors of this Kingdom or without him or them be a Place of Judicature by the Commons Laws and wherein Causes between Party and Party for Debts Trespasses Accompts Possessions or Title of Lands or any of them or which of them may be heard and determined and of what Civil Causes they have Jurisdiction and by what Law And of what Force is their Order or Decree in such Cases or any of them Declarat The Council Table of this Realm either with the Chief Governor or Governors or without the Chief Governor or Governors is no Judicatory wherein any Action Real Personal Popular or Mixt or any Suit in the Nature of the said Actions or any of them can or ought to be Commenced Heard or Determined and all Proceedings at the Council Table in any Suit in the nature of any of the said Actions are void especially Causes particularly provided for by express Acts of Parliament of Force in this Kingdom only excepted 4. Quest The Like of the Chief Governor alone Declarat The Proceedings before the Chief Governor or Governors alone in any Action Real Personal Popular or Mixt or in any Suit in the Nature of any of the said Actions are Coram non Judice and void 5. Quest Whether Grants of Monopolies be warranted by the Law and of what and in what Cases and how and where and by whom are the pretended Transgressors against such Grants punishable and whether by Fine Mutilation of Members Imprisonment Loss and Forfeiture of Goods or otherwise and which of them Declarat All Grants of Monopolies are contrary to the Laws of this Realm and therefore void and no Subject of the said Realm ought to be Fined Imprisoned or otherwise Punished for exercising or using the Lawful Liberty of a Subject contrary to such Grants 6. Quest In what Cases the Lord Lieutenant Lord Deputy or other Chief Governor or Governors of this Kingdom and Council may punish by Fine Imprisonment Mutilation of Members Pillory or otherwise And whether they may Sentence any to such the same or the like punishment for infringing the Commands of or concerning any Proclamation of and concerning Monopolies and what punishment do they incur that Vote for the same Declarat The Lord Lieutenant Lord Deputy or other Chief Governor or Governors and Council of this Realm or any of them ought not to imprison any of his Majesties Subjects but only in Cases where the Common Laws or Statutes of the Realm do inable and warrant them so to do and they ought not to Fine or to Consure any Subject in mutilation of Member standing on the Pillory or other shameful Punishment in any Case at the Council Table and no Subject ought to be Imprisoned Fined or otherwise Punished for Infringing any Commands or Proclamation for the support or Countenance of Monopolies and if in any Case any Person or Persons shall be committed by the Command or Warrant of the Chief Governor or Governors and Privy Council of this Realm or any of them That in every such Case every Person or Persons so Committed restrained of his or their Liberty or suffering Imprisonment upon Demand or Motion made by his or their Counsel or other imployed by him or them for that purpose unto the Judges of the Court of Kings-Bench or Common-Pleas in open Court shall without delay upon any Pretence whatsoever for the ordinary Fees usually paid for the same have forthwith granted unto him or them a Writ or Writs of Habeas Corpus to be directed generally unto all and every Sheriff Goaler Minister Officer or other Person in whose Custody the Party or Parties so Committed or Restrained shall be shall at the Return of the said Writ or Writs and
according to the Command thereof upon due and convenient notice thereof given to him at the Charge of the Party or Parties who requireth or procureth such Writ or Writs and upon Security by his or their own Bond or Bonds given to pay the Charge of carrying back the Prisoner or Prisoners if he or they shall be commanded by the Court to which he or they shall be brought as in like Cases has been used such Charges of bringing up and carrying back the Prisoner or Prisoners to be always ordered by the Court if any Difference shall arise there about bringing or cause to be brought the Body or Bodies of the said Party or Parties so committed or restrained unto and before the Judges and Justices of the said Court from whence the same Writ or Writs shall issue in open Court and shall then likewise certify the true Cause of such his or their Deteinors or Imprisonment and thereupon the Court after such Return made and delivered in open Court shall proceed to examine and determine whether the Cause of such Commitment appearing upon the said Return be just and legal or not and shall thereupon do what to Justice shall appertain either by Delivering Bailing or remanding the Prisoner or Prisoners 7. Quest Of what Force is an Act of State or Proclamation in this Kingdom to bind the Liberty Goods Possessions or Inheritance of the Natives thereof whether they or any of them can alter the Common Law or the Infringers of them loose their Goods Chattels or Leases or forfeit the same by Infringing any such Act of State Proclamation or both And what punishment do the sworn Judges of the Law that are Privy Councellors incur that Vote for such Acts and Execution thereof Declarat An Act of State or Proclamation in this Kingdom cannot bind the Liberty Inheritance Possession or Goods of the Subjects of the said Kingdom nor alter the Common Law and the Infringers of any such Act of State or Proclamation ought not to forfeit Lands Leases Goods or Chattels for the infringing of any such Act of State or Proclamation and the Judges of the Law who do vote for such Acts of State or Proclamation are punishable as Breakers and Violators of their Oaths of Judges 8. Quest Are the Subjects of this Kingdom subject to the Martial Law And whether any man in the time of Peace no Enemy being in the Field with Banners displayed can be Sentenced to death If so by whom and in what Cases If not What Punishments do they incur that in time of Peace execute Martial Law Declarat No Subject of this Kingdom ought to be Sentenced to Death or Executed by Marshal Law in time of Peace and if any Subject be so Sentenced or Executed by Marshal Law in time of Peace the Authors and Actors of any such Sentence or Execution are punishable by the Law of the Land for their so doing as Doers of their own Wrong and contrary to the said Law of the Land 9. Quest Whether Volantary Oaths taken freely before Arbitrators for Affirmance or Disaffirmance of any thing or for the true performance of any thing be punishable in the Castle-Chamber or any other Court and why and wherefore Declarat No Man ought to be punished in the Castle-Chamber or any other Court for taking a Voluntary Oath before Arbitrators for affirmance or disaffirmance of any Thing or the true Performance of any thing in Civil Causes nor are the Arbitrators before such Voluntary Oath shall be taken Punishble 10. Quest Why and by what Law or by what Rule of Policy is it that none is admitted to Reducement of Fines and other Penalty in the Castle-Chamber or Council Table untill he confess the Offence for which he is Censured when as Revera he might be innocent thereof tho suborned Proofs or Circumstance might induce a Censure Declarat By the Laws and Statutes of the Realm no Man is bound or ought to be compelled to acknowledg the Offence laid to his Charge or the justness of any Censure past against him in the Castle-Chamber or at the Council Table nor ought to be deteined in Prison or abridged of his Liberty or the Reducement of his Fine stayed or delayed until he doth acknowledg such Offence or the justness of such Censure And it is further declared That no such inforced or wrested Confession or Acknowledgment can or ought to debar or hinder any Subject from his Bill of Reversal or Review of any Sentence or Decree past or conceived against him in the Castle-Chamber or in any other Court 11. Quest Whether the Judges of the Kings-Bench or any other Judges of Goal-Delivery or of any other Court and by what Law do or can deny the Copies of Indictments of Felony or Treason to the Parties accused contrary to the Law Declarat The Judges of the Kings-Bench or Justices of Goal-Delivery or the Judges of any other Court ought not to deny Copies of Indictments of Felony or Treason to the Parties indicted 12. Quest What Power have the Barons of the Court of Exchequer to raise the Respite of Homage arbitrarily to what Rate they please to what Value they may raise it by what Law they distinguish between the Respit of Homage upon the diversity of the true value of the Fees when as Escuage is the same for great and small Fees and are apportionable by Parliament Declarat The Barons of the Exchequer ought to raise the Respite of Homage above the usual Rates appearing in and by the Course and Precedents of the Court continued until the year of our Lord God 1637 and the raising thereof since that time was Arbitrary and against the Law And the Barons of the Exchequer ought not to distinguish between the Respite of Homage upon any diversity of the true values of the Knight's Fees 13. Quest Whether it be Censurable in the Subjects of this Kingdom to repair into England to appeal to his Majesty for Redress of Injuries or for other Lawful Occasions If so for why and in what Condition of Persons and by what Law Declarat The Subjects of this Kingdom may lawfully repair into England to appeal to his Majesty for Redress of Injuries and for other their Lawful Occasions and for their so doing ought not to be punished or questioned upon the Statute of 5 R. 2. nor by any other Law or Statute of Force in this Kingdom eminent Officers and Ministers of State Commanders and Soldiers of his Majesties Army the Judges and Ministers of his Majesties Courts of Justice and of his Highness Revenue and Customs whose Attendance is necessarily requisite by the Laws and Statutes of the Realm only excepted 14. Quest Whether Deans or other Dignitaries of Cathedral Churches be properly and de Mero jure Donative by the King and not Elective or Collative If so Why and by what Law And whether the Confirmation of a Dean de Facto of the Bishops Grant be good or valid in Law and no If not by what Law
will buy the same The Lord Bishop of Lincoln gave this House an Account Bishop of Lincoln Reports the Votes about the Irish Affairs what the Committees for Irish Affairs had considered of and presented some Votes and Orders of the House of Commons in which they desire their Lordships to joyn with them which were read as follows Resolved upon the Question That the House of Commons holds it fit That 20000 l. shall be forthwith supplyed for the present Occasions of Ireland out of the Moneys that are now in ready Cash or shall first come in Resolved c. That a convenient number of Ships shall be provided for the Guarding of the Sea-Coasts of Ireland Resolved c. That the House of Commons holds it fit that Six Thousand Foot and Two Thousand Horse shall be raised with all convenient speed for the present Expedition into Ireland Resolved c. That such Officers shall be forthwith sent over into Ireland for the Commanding of Men there as shall be thought fit by the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland with the approbation of both Houses of Parliament Resolved c. That a Magazine of Victuals shall be forthwith provided at West-Chester to be sent over to Dublin as the Occasion of that Kingdom shall require Resolved c. That the Magazin of Arms Ammunition and Powder at Carlisle shall be forthwith sent over to Knockfergus in Ireland Resolved c. That in Bristol and West-Chester and one other Port in Cumberland Magazines of Arms Ammunition Powder and Victuals shall be provided to be Transported into the next convenient Ports of Ireland as the Occasions of that Kingdom shall require Resolved c. That all Arms Ammunition and Powder in the Magazine at Hull Except such a proportion of Powder Bullet and Match as shall be thought fit for Supply of the Northern Counties as Occasion shall require be Transported to the Tower of London Resolved c. That a convenient Number of Engineers and Gunners shall be sent into Ireland Resolved c. That a Post shall be set up between Beaumarish and Holy-head Resolved c. That it be referred to the Kings Councel to consider of some fit way and to present it to the Houses for a Publication to be made of Rewards to be given to such as shall do Service in this Expedition into Ireland and for a Pardon of such of the Rebels in Ireland as shall come in by a time limited and of a Sum of Money to be appointed for a Reward to such as shall bring in the Heads of such principal Rebels as shall be nominated Resolved c. That Letters shall be forthwith sent to the Justices in Ireland to acquaint them how sensible this House is of the Affairs in Ireland and what Care they have taken for the Occasion of Ireland Resolved c. That the House of Commons holds it fit that a Drum shall be forthwith beaten for the calling in of Volunteers for this Service for Ireland Ordered That Directions be given for the Drawing a Bill for the Pressing of Men for this particular Service for Ireland and Mr. Serjeant Wild is desired to prepare a Bill for that purpose Ordered That the 11000 l. in ready Cash in the Chamber of London shall be forthwith paid over to the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland for the present Occasions of that Kingdom and that the Commissioners and Treasurers appointed in the Act grant forth their Warrants and Orders accordingly Ordered That the Officers and Customers of the several Ports of this Kingdom towards Ireland do make diligent Search in all Trunks and other Carriages that come to be Transported from England to Ireland that belong to any Papist or suspected person and particularly that those Trunks sent by Exeter shall be stayed and searched Ordered That the Committee for Irish Affairs of the House of Commons shall propound to the Committee of Lords to prepare Heads to be considered of how and in what manner this Kingdom shall make use of the Friendship and Assistance of Scotland in this business of Ireland After this the Lord Bishop of Lincoln acquainted the House with a draught of a Declaration to be sent into Ireland to the Lords Justices with a Letter from the Speakers of both Houses of Parliament which was read in haec verba The Declaration THe Lords and Commons in this present Parliament being advertized of the dangerous Conspiracy and Rebellion in Ireland The Declaration of the English Parliament about the Irish Rebellion by the treacherous and wicked Instigation of Romish Priests and Jesuits for the bloody Massacre and Destruction of all the Protestants living there and other his Majesties Loyal Subjects of English Blood though of the Romish Religion being antient Inhabitants within several Counties and Parts of that Realm who have alwayes in former Rebellions given Testimony of their Fidelity to this Crown and for the utter depriving of his Royal Majesty and the Crown of England from the Government of that Kingdom under pretence of setting up the Popish Religion have thereupon taken into their Serious Consideration how these Mischievous Attempts might be most Speedily and Effectually prevented wherein the Honour Safety and Interest of this Kingdom are most nearly and fully concerned Wherefore they do hereby Declare That they do intend to serve his Majesty with their Lives and Fortunes for the Suppressing of this Wicked Rebellion in such a way as shall be thought most Effectual by the Wisdom and Authority of Parliament And thereupon have ordered and provided for a present Supply of Moneys and raising the number of 6000 Foot and 2000 Horse to be sent from England being the full proportion desired by the Lords Justices and his Majesties Councel Resident in that Kingdom with a Resolution to add such further Succours as the Necessity of those Affairs shall require They have also resolved of providing Arms and Munition not only for those Men but likewise for his Majesties Faithful Subjects in that Kingdom with Stores of Victuals and other Necessaries as there shall be occasion and that these Provisions may more conveniently be Transported thither they have appointed Three several Ports of this Kingdom that is to say Bristol West-Chester and one other in Cumberland where the Magazines and Store-Houses shall be kept for the Supply of the several Parts of Ireland They have likewise Resolved to be humble Mediators to his Majesty for the Encouragement of those English or Irish who shall upon their own Charges raise any number of Horse or Foot for his Service against the Rebels that they shall be honourably rewarded with Lands of Inheritance in Ireland according to their Merits and for the inducing the Rebels to repent of their wicked Attempts they do hereby commend it to the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland or in his absence to the Lord Deputy or Lords Justices there according to the Power of the Commission granted them in that behalf to bestow his Majesties Gracious Pardon to all such as within
a Convenient time to be declared by the Lord Lieutenant Lord Deputy or Lords Justices and Councel of that Kingdom shall return to their due Obedience the greatest part whereof they conceive have been seduced upon false Grounds by cunning and subtile Practices of some of the most malignant Rebels Enemies to this State and to the Reformed Religion and likewise to bestow such Rewards as shall be thought fit and published by the Lord Lieutenant Lord Deputy or Lords Justices and Council upon all those who shall arrest the persons or bring in the Heads of such Traytors as shall be personally named in any Proclamation published by the State there And they do hereby Exhort and Require all his Majesties loving Subjects both in this and that Kingdom to remember their Duty and Conscience to God and his Religion and the great and Eminent Danger which will involve this whole Kingdom in General and themselves in Particular if this abominable Treason be not timely suppressed and therefore with all Readiness Bounty and Chearfulness to confer their Assistance in their Persons or Estates to this so important and necessary a Service for the Common Good of all The Letter to be sent along with this Declaration was in these words MY Lords Justices The Letter from the Speakers of both Houses to the Lords Justices of Ireland and the rest of his Majesties Council of his Majesties Kingdom of Ireland I have received a Command from the Lords House in this present Parliament to send unto you this inclosed Declaration of the Lords and Commons in Parliament for the better Encouragement of his Majesties Faithful Subjects to unite and imploy themselves in opposing and suppressing the Rebels of this and that Kingdom the publishing whereof I am to commend to your Care and Wisdom and rest c. The Resolutions being again read over the House consented to them and ordered the Lord Keeper to take Care to see them sent to Ireland as also to send Copies of them to his Majesty that he may see the Care of his Parliament in his absence concerning the Affairs of Ireland The Lord Admiral was also Ordered to give Command for the stoping of the Posts towards Ireland Order to stop the Posts towards Ireland upon such as are now going from Flanders into the Kingdom of Ireland It was also Ordered Order to take Care to guard the City against Tumults That the Lord Chamberlain of his Majesties Household Captain General of the South Parts of this Kingdom during his Majesties being out of this Kingdom shall give Order to the Lord Mayor of the City of London to safe guard the said City as there shall be Cause against all Tumults and Disorders that shall happen in or about the said City and the Liberties of the same upon any occasion whatsoever In the Commons House it was upon the Question Resolved That the Conference with the Lords shall be renewed concerning the securing of the Persons of Papists It was also Ordered That a Warrant be drawn to pass both Houses to the Master of the Ordnance for the delivery of the Arms and Powder and Ammunition at Carlisle to the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland or such as he shall appoint This day the Lord Keeper signified to the House of Lords Friday Novemb. 5. That he had received a Letter from the Lord Howard at Edenburgh dated the 30th of October 1641 which was commanded to be read the Effect whereof was THat meeting with the Instructions of the Parliament beyond Anwick in his return to London his Lordship and Mr. Fiennes returned back again to Edenburgh to present them to his Majesty which having done his Majesty told them That for the Business of Barwick be hoped by this time the Parliament had received Satisfaction Concerning the Rebellion in Ireland his Majesty upon the first Notice thereof moved the Parliament of Scotland to take this business into Consideration which accordingly they did and appointed a Committee for this very purpose which made Report whereof a Copy is Enclosed together with a Ratification thereof in Parliament wherein they have testified their Affection and respect to this Kingdom The Report of the Committee in the Parliament of Scotland Rege praesente 28 Octobris 1641. HIS Majesty produced a Letter written to him by the Lord Viscount Chichester anent some Commotions in Ireland The Resolutions of Scottish Parliament concerning the Irish Rebellion which was publiquely read in Audience of the Kings Majesty and Parliament And his Majesty desired that some may be appointed to think upon the Business so far as may concern his Majesty and the Kingdom And the Estates nominated the Lord Chancellor Lord General Lord Lothian Lord Amond the Lardis of Wedderburn Kinhault and Murthill the Commissioners of Edinburgh Glascow and Aire to think upon some Course necessary to be done anent the said Letters and what is incumbent to be done by this Kingdom thereupon and Report again to the Parliament To meet in the General his House this Afternoon at two Hours 28 Octobris 1641. This Day in the Afternoon the Committee above nominated appointed for taking into Consideration the Report of the Commotions in Ireland being met in the Lord Generals House and having read the Letter directed to the King's Majesty from the Lord Chichester Dated at Belfast the 24th of October 1641 hath Considered That his Majesty out of His Wisdom and Royal Care of the Peace of His Kingdoms hath already acquainted the Parliament of England with the Intelligence from Ireland and has sent to Ireland to know the certainty of the Commotions and of the Affairs of that Combination which till it be perfectly known there can be no particular Course taken for Suppressing thereof and the Kingdom of Ireland being dependant upon the Crown and Kingdom of England the English may conceive Jealousies and mistake our Forwardness when they shall hear of our Preparations without thair Knowledg in this whairin they are first and more properly concerned And if the Insurrections be of that Importaince as the British within Ireland are not Powerful enough to Suppress it without Assistance of greater Forces * * Scotish for than nor thair Allies and that his Majesty and Parliament of England shall think our Aid necessary to joyn with thaim We conceive That the Assistance which we can contribute may be in readiness as soon as England and if after Resolution taken by his Majesty with Advice of both Parliaments it shall be found necessary that we give our present Assistance we shall go about it with that speed which may Witness our dutiful Respects to his Majesties Service and our Affections to our Brethren his Majesties Loyal Subjects of England and Ireland 29 Die Octob. 1641. Read in Audience of his Majesty and Estates of Parliament ad futuram rei memoriam as ane Testimony of their Affections to his Majesties Service and the Good of the Neighbor Kingdoms and appoints thrie of the Baronis
and thrie Borrowis to meet the Erle of Eglingtowne at thrie Howris afternoon to take to thair Consideration be way of Estimation or Conjecture the Nombre of Bottis or Lime Faddis which in the Partis of this Kingdom lying opposite to Ireland may be had in readiness and what Nombre of men may be Transported thairin and to report again to the Parliament Vera Copia GIBSON After which was read An Information from Chester against two Irish Men. a Packet of Letters directed to the Lords in Parliament sent from the Maior of Chester wherein was an Information upon Oath taken by the Maior and Aldermen of one Thomas Cremer of Graies-Inn Gent. Dated the 30th of October last That he meeting with a Gentleman that calleth himself by the Name of Magenes Brother to the Lord Magenes at the House of Widdow Belson in Weston upon some Conference betwixt them the said Magenes told the said Cremer that he was to go for Ireland being lately come from Spain to see my Lord Mac-guire and that he was sent for thither and further said That he hoped ere long that the Irish would drive out the Scots out of Ireland and that there is a Business that you would not think of And said to the said Cremer that he had returned 8 or 900 l. out of London into Ireland to raise Forces for the King of Spain And also saith that there was one other in Company of the said Magenes which called himself by the Name of Readmond Yesternight in the Company of the said Cremer who drunk a health to the Confusion of the Protestants in Ireland and that the aforesaid Magenes further said That since the Business was discovered he would go to London along with the said Cremer if he would lend him some Mony And further Cremer saith that the said Magenes hearing of the Rebellion in Ireland said That he was very glad and joyful of the News and that he liked very well of it and that he would give any thing to be in Ireland and did shew himself to be very angry with the Master of the Ship in which he intended to go for Ireland for neglecting the Wind saying he might meet with him in Ireland where a Man might be revenged on such Fellows but afterwards the said Magenes hearing that my Lord Macguire was taken seemed to be very sorrowful and said to the said Cremer That since it is discovered he would go to London along with him if he would lend him some Money Tho. Cowper Major Will. Gamull Tho. Cremer Nich. Ivie c. Whereupon it was Ordered That the said Arthur Magenes and Readmond Comyn being now under restraint in the City of Chester shall be forthwith brought in safe Custody by the Sheriffs of the said City and appear before the Lords in Parliament to answer the aforesaid Information and then this House will give such further Order and Directions therein as shall be agreeable to Justice The Lord Seymour Reported to the House That he had according to their Lordships Command presented the Message from this House to the Queen concerning Robert Phillips and Her Majesty returned this answer viz. My Lords THe Message I received from you by my Lord Seymour The Queens Answer concerning Father Phillips I have taken into serious Consideration and do not a little wonder that Father Phillips should so much forget himself as I find he hath done by the Message sent unto me which I am so far from approving as I cannot but be sorry he hath done it I must acknowledg your Respects unto me in giving Me Satisfaction of your Proceedings therein if I did not believe what is done by him is out of Simplicity I should not speak for him You all know how near he is unto me by that place which he holds and if it shall appear unto you that he hath not maliciously done any thing against the State if for my Sake you shall pass by his present Offence I shall take it as a further Testimony of your farther Respects unto me which I shall be ready to acknowledg upon all Occasions thaâ— shall be offered Whereupon it was Ordered to have a Conference with the House of Commons to acquaint them with this Answer of the Queens This day an Ordinance of Parliament to give Power to the L. Lieutenant of Ireland to give Commissions and to raise Men for Ireland having been read yesterday Saturday Novemb. 6. and passed in the Commons House was also read and passed by the Lords as followeth viz. THe Lords and Commons in Parliament An Ordinance of Lords and Commons to enable the E. of Leicester to raise men for Ireland being very sensible of the great Danger and Combustion in Ireland by reason of the multitude of Rebels now in Arms for the destruction of His Majesties Loyal Subjects there and the withdrawing that Kingdom from the Allegiance of His Majesty and the Crown of England and forasmuch as in this time of His Majesties absence his Royal Commission cannot be so soon obtained as the necessity of that Kingdom doth require and for more speedy opposing the wicked and Trayterous attempts of the Rebels there and for that His Majesty hath especially recommended the care of the preservation of that Kingdom unto both the Houses of Parliament do hereby Ordain and Authorize Robert Earl of Leicester Lord Lieutenant of Ireland by Warrant under his Hand and Seal to give one or more Commissions to such Captains Commanders and other Officers as to his Lordship shall seem Expedient for the Levying of 3500 Foot and 600 Horse by the beating of Drum of such Persons as shall voluntarily undertake the same Service by accepting of Prest-mony which persons are to be raised in such several Parts of the Kingdom as shall be most convenient for their passage into the Parts of Ireland which his Lordship shall think most necessary to be forthwith supplied and for the furnishing of the same Men as also of other of his Majesties Subjects in that Kingdom we have Ordained that the Earl of Newport Master of His Majesties Ordnance shall deliver a number of Arms Munition and Powder answerable unto the said Lord Lieutenant of Ireland to be disposed of as he shall think fit for the best defence of that Kingdom and for the Levying of the said number of Men this Ordinance of Parliament shall be his sufficient Warrant The Ordinance to enable the Lord Newport to deliver the Arms and Ammunition was also read and passed as the other in these Words FOrasmuch as it is held most expedient and necessary for the safety of His Majesties Kingdom of Ireland The Ordinance of the Lords and Commons to enable the Master of the Orduance to deliver Arms c. to the Lieutenant of Ireland and his Loyal Subjects there that such numbers of Soldiers both Horse and Foot as are forthwith to be raised for the defence of that Kingdom should be supplied with Arms and other Munition
which by reason of his Majesties absence out of the Kingdom cannot be done by His Majesties immediate Warrant so speedily as the imminent danger and necessity of that Kingdom doth require and for that His Majesty hath especially recommended the Care of the Preservation of that Kingdom unto both the Houses of Parliament It is Ordained by the Lords and Commons in Parliament That Mountjoy Earl of Newport Master of His Majesties Ordnance shall deliver to the Earl of Leicester Lord Lieutenant of Ireland or to such other person or persons as he shall appoint to receive the same the full number of 1000 Arms for Horse-men and 8000 Arms for Foot and the quantity of 10 Last of Powder and such other Munition Tents and Provisions of all sorts as shall be needful for this Service according to a List to be agreed upon and allowed by the said Lords and Commons hereunto annexed out of His Majesties Stores and Magazines in the Tower of London the City of Carlisle the Town of Hull or elsewhere and for so doing this shall be a sufficient Warrant as well for his Lordship as for any of his Deputies or Vnder-Officers in that behalf An Ordinance also for providing Shipping for Transportation of Men and Munition was read and passed in haec verba WHereas by Order of Parliament Men Arms The Ordinance of the Lords and Commons to impower the L. High Admiral to provide Shipping c. Munition and other Provisions are suddenly to be transported from several Ports in this Realm viz. Bristol Chester and others for which Service it will be requisite that Ships be provided with all expedition It is this day Ordered by the Lords and Commons in Parliament that the Lord High Admiral of England be desired to take care that Ships be accordingly provided in the several Ports respectively within this Kingdom from whence the aforesaid Men Arms Ammunition and other Provisions are Ordered to be Transported into Ireland which is to be done with all expedition the Parliament having resolved to see Moneys supplied for the performance of this Service After this the Lord Keeper reported the Conference with the House of Commons to this effect That the House of Commons have presented to their Lordships some Propositions which have been Voted in their House The Report of the Conference about Capuchins c. and desires their Lordships to take them into Consideration and join with them therein 1. Concerning the Dissolving the House of the Capuchins and the speedy sending them away according the former desires of their House 2. That the Ambassadors may be sent to from both Houses to deliver up such Priests of the King's Subjects as are in their Houses 3. That a List may be brought in of the Queens Priests and other her Servants and that a List may be likewise brought in of the Prince's and other of the King's Childrens Servants 4. That a Proclamation may issue for the Commanding that all Strangers that are not of the Protestant Religion except such as are Men of Rank and Quality and live here in such a publick way whereby notice is taken of them and of the Cause of their aboad in this Kingdom do deliver in Tickets of their Names and an account of their stay here within two days after the issuing forth of the Proclamation or else depart the Kingdom forthwith And likewise requiring that all Inn-keepers or others that entertain Lodgers to give Tickets of the Names of such as lodge in their Houses within two days likewise after the issuing forth of the said Proclamation and that these Tickets be given by those in the City of London to the Lord Mayor and Aldermen of the Wards respectively where they reside and by those of Middlesex and Surrey and other Places within 10 Miles of London to the Justices of the Peace next adjoining to the place of their Residence and this Order to extend to the City of London and Ten Miles about 5. That the House of Commons had presented their Lordships with some Scottish Papers being Examinations concerning the late Design against the Lord Marquess Hamilton Earl of Arguile and the Earl of Lannerick Likewise they produced written from their Committees at Edinburgh Letters dated the 27th of October with an enclosed Paper containing as follows viz. The Paper of the 5th of October Exhibited by the English Committee October the 7th 1641. THE Committees of the Parliament of England have now sent down sufficient Moneys for the Total Disbanding of the Garrisons of Barwick and Carlisle Some Transactions between the English Committee at Edinburgh and the Scottish Parliament and have Ordered That it shall be Effected by the 10th of this present Month And have likewise taken a Course for removing the Ammunition and Ordnance and for slighting of the Works according to the Treaty We desire therefore That that part of the Army which is yet on foot may be forthwith Disbanded and that what new Fortifications have been made in Scotland by occasion of the late Troubles may be presently demolished according to the same Treaty The Answer to the Paper delivered in by the English Committees to the Committee of the Army Exhibited 7. Octobris 1641. THat the Regiments which are yet on foot may be speedily Disbanded they are drawn according to the Order already given near towards Edenburgh to the Effect they may with greater Conveniency be Mustered and thereafter money may be given for their Pay and forthwith disbanded And any new Fortifications which have been made in Scotland by Occasion of the late Troubles shall presently be demolished that every Condition on our part may to your full Satisfaction be performed according to the Treaty And we do no wise doubt to find mutual performances and that the Garrisons at Barwick and Carlisle according to the Orders of the Parliament be totally Disbanded which being shewn to the Parliament of England we hope will give them Satisfaction 22 October 1641. Produced by the Lord Chancellor and read in Audience of his Majesty and the Parliament who nominates the Lord Burgley in place of the Earl of Argyle to be upon the Committee for providing Money to pay the Regiments And also Ordains An Order to be given to the Lord General for causing the demolishing the Fortifications at Mordington which was accordingly done Alex. Gibsone 6. Concerning the putting the Custody of the Isle of Wight into another hand as formerly was desired 7. Concerning the securing of the persons of Papists upon the former Propositions 8. That the Earl of Essex may have Power from both Houses to Command the Trained Bands on this side Trent upon all Occasions for the Defence of the Kingdom and that this power may continue until the Parliament shall take further Order This Report being Ended the House caused those particulars to be distinctly read again and gave these Resolutions upon them Resolved upon the Question Nemine Contradicente That the House or Covent of Capuchins here
in England shall be dissolved Concerning the sending of the Capuchins out of the Kingdom The Votes of the Lords upon these Eight Propositions this House will suspend giving any Resolution therein until a List of the Queens Priests and Servants is brought in Resolved upon the Question That the Ambassadors be desired from the Parliament to dismiss out of their Houses such Priests as are the Kings Native born Subjects and in case they shall hereafter be found abroad they shall not have any protection but be proceeded in according to the Laws of this Kingdom Resolved c. That the Lord Chamberlain of the Queen shall bring in a List of the Queens Priests and Servants and the Lord Chamberlain of his Majesties Houshold shall bring in a List of the Names of the Servants belonging to the King Prince and the rest of the King's Children 4. To the Fourth It is Ordered That this House agrees to this Resolution but do refer the manner of issuing out the Proclamation until the Commission given to the Lords of the Councel for issuing out Proclamations be perused 6. Concerning the sequestring of the Isle of Wight into another Hand this House thought fit to return this Answer to the House of Commons That in regard they have offered no Reasons for the same their Lordships know not how to give an Answer But when they shall shew their Lordships Reasons for so doing they will take the business into Consideration 7. Concerning the securing the persons of Recusants It is Ordered To be debated on Monday Morning next 8. Concerning the Earl of Essex 's having Power over the Trained Bands this House defers their Resolutions concerning it until the Commission of the Earl of Essex for Captain General of the South be brought into this House and perused which is to be done on Munday next In the Commons House It was Ordered Connelly Ordered to have 500 l. paid presently That whereas Owen O Connelly who discovered the Treason in Ireland had 500 l. appointed him in part of Recompence that Sir Robert Pye and Mr. Wheeler the Treasurers for the Poll-money of Westminster do forthwith pay unto the said Connelly the said 500 l. The greatest part of the Morning was spent in preparing the Heads for the fore-mentioned Conference with the Lords But among all these great Affairs which were before them the Faction in the House was still at Leisure to fall upon the Loyal and Orthodox Clergy against whom they had a most irreconcileable Animosity For upon a Complaint and Information given in to the House by some of the Zealots without Doors who made it a great part of their Religion to Inform and Article against the Loyal and Orthodox Clergy It was this day Ordered That Dr. Fuller Dr. Fuller Dean of Ely sent for as a Delinquent for his Sermons Dean of Ely shall be sent for as a Delinquent for divers dangerous and scandalous matters delivered by him in several Sermons Thus did these persons who would not permit the Clergy to intermeddle in Secular Affairs boldly thrust their Sickle into the harvest of Spiritual Matters though by the Confession of One of their own Members in a Speech he saith he intended to have spoken as this day to arraign the Order of the 8th of September they were not Idonei Competentes Judices This day it seems was fixed for the Debating the Validity of that Order but by the intervening of other business it was put off and so lay sine die however I think it is not fit to let the Speech sleep so too which it may be was the best that Unfortunate Gentleman ever made or intended to speak in that place where swimming down the rapid Torrent of General Accusations of Fears and Jealousies he so far lost himself that when he would have done something to the stopping the Breaches in the Banks of the Government which he had helped to cut he found it as many others did out of his power to Effect and was himself in danger of being presently drowned in the Deluge which he had helped to raise with the Wind of Popular breath The Speech as I find it in his own Collections pag. 37. was in these Words Master Speaker ME thinks A Speech of Sir Edward Deering's about the Order of the Commons of Sept. 8. 1641. I am now going to Walk upon the Ridge of a House a dangerous Praecipice on either Hand On the one side I must take heed that I speak neither more nor less than the inward Dictate of my own Conscience on the other Hand I shall be afraid to presume above your better Judgments My Path is narrow I must look to my Footing Dixi custodiam vias meas c. I said I will look to my Waies that I Offend not in my Tongue Thus I preface because I foreknow that I shall speak to the dislike of some Worthy Members of this Honorable House Sir Two Questions are before us First in General how far an Order of this House is binding de foris not upon our own Members here but upon the People the King's Subjects abroad Secondly the Validity and Invalidity of your particular Order of the Eighth and Declaration of the ninth of September last For the First I am clear in this Opinion That we may enforce any thing that is undoubtedly grounded upon the Law of the Land Shew me that Foundation and I will concur with you in any Resolution We may also declare against any Thing that is introduced contrary to our Laws Farther than this I know no Way unless it be by Bill and then I know no Limitation no bound Thus in brief for the General I come now to your particular Order Master Speaker I shall be afraid to arraign your Orders I have already been Controlled not for doing so but as if I had done so yet Sir I have often heard it in this House that We are Masters of our own Orders and then I think we may in this Place arraign them that is Question them Try them Approve Alter Reject or Condemn them Was not our Protestation more sacred than an Order yet that was revised and to stop some Objections new Senced by us And I take it lawful in this Place to arraign if that be the Word even an Act of Parliament and then a fortiori an Order of this House Surely Sir I shall speak reverently of all your Orders when I am abroad I have done so of this I am resolved that my Obedience shall therein be found good although my particular Reason be rebellant to your Conclusions This is my Duty abroad but here in this House within these Walls freedome is my Inheritance and give me lieve I pray at this time to use a part of my Birth-right The Seasonableness and the Equity of your Order both are controverted You all know that this is a dangerous time to make any determinations in Matter of Religion whether it be in the
the Earl of Leicester Lord Lieutenant of Ireland making some scruple of raising Men to be imployed in the busness of Ireland without the King's Commission and his Lordship desiring to have the Authority of the Parliament for the same in the mean time It is thought fit and so Ordered by the Lords in Parliament according to the Power given unto them by His Majesty mentioned in an Order dated the sixth of November 1641. That the said Lord Lieutenant shall have full power by virtue of this Order to Levy Men according to the Order given him from the Parliament in the interim until His Majesty shall grant him a Commission under the Great Seal of England for his Warrant for so doing The House of Commons did also take notice of the Doubt of the Earl but notwithstanding did resolve and think fit that he should proceed to raise men for the Service by Virtue of the Ordinance of Parliament It was also Ordered by the Lords and Commons A Council of War for the Affairs of Ireland That the Lord Viscount Wilmot Sir John Conyers Sir Jacob Ashly Sir Simon Harcourt Sir John Heyden Sir Foulk Hunks Sir Thomas Glemham Sir Robert King Colonel Culpeper Colonel Vavasor Lieutenant Colonel Ballard and Captain Skippon shall be Assistants as a Council of War to the Committees of both Houses of Parliament appointed for the Affairs of Ireland and have full Power by virtue of this Order to meet and consider of the present state and condition of the said Kingdom and also of an Establishment for the Army Lords agree with the Commons to put the Laws against the Papists in Execution speedily The Lords then entred upon the Consideration of the Proposition sent from the Commons concerning securing the Persons of Popish Recusants and after a long Debate the Result was this That whereas the House of Commons desired that the persons of the Romish Recusants for the safety of the Kingdom might be secured this House doth consent with them therein and Orders That the Laws of this Kingdom shall be put into Execution against them presently Upon the desire of the Commons by Mr. Pym Letters from France and Antworp stopped it was Ordered by the Lords That the Foreign Letters from France and Antwerp be stopped and perused by the Lords Committees for opening Letters there being as Mr. Pym said ground and intelligence that those Letters will discover some Root of the Rebellion in Ireland The Declaration of the State of the Kingdom was also this day read and it was moved that a Consideration of these particulars might be added and which is very uncommon I find in the Margin of the Journal the Names of the Persons which made the several Motions which in regard it is to be supposed they did it in futuram rei Memoriam that Posterity might not hereafter be to seek for their Names I will take care to transmit them down to future Ages but whether they will have Statutes Erected for the Achievement I cannot promise unless it be of Infamy Moved That the last Expedition into Germany J. C. but whether Corbet or Clotworthy I cannot tell The Loans upon Privy Seals The Commission of Excise might be added The Additional Explanation to the Petition of Right Palmer I suppose The Declaration set forth upon the Breach of both Parliaments Strode The Proclamation set forth Wingate forbidding People so much as to talk of a Parliament Gun-Powder Monopoly J. C. as it was a Project for the disarming of the Kingdom The destruction of Timber Wildt especially in the Forrest of Dean by Recusants The Entituling the King to the Lands between High-Water J. C. and Low-Water mark The abuses of Purveyors and Salt-Petre men Whitlock The Commission of Sewers to be further Explained Cromwel The Court of Wards Smyth The Jurisdiction of the Council of the Marches The Council Table as they take Cognizance of Me Te. The Buying and Selling of Honours and Dignities The further Debate ordered to be resumed to Morrow The Lord Keeper Reported the Conference with the Commons Yesterday That Mr. Pym delivered by Command divers Heads agreed upon by the Commons Wednesday Novem. 10. which are Instructions to be sent to the Commissioners of both Houses now attending his Majesty in Scotland which they desire their Lordships to joyn with them in The Instructions were read in haec verba 1. YOu shall humbly inform his Majesty Instructions to the Commissioners in Scotland Nov. 10th 1641. That the Propositions made to the Parliament of Scotland concerning their Assistance for suppressing the Rebellion in Ireland hath been fully considered and debated by both Houses of Parliament here and their Wise and Brotherly Expressions and Proceedings are apprehended and Entertained here by us not only with Approbation but with Thankfulness Wherefore we desire that his Majesty will be pleased That You in the Name of the Lords and Commons of England give publick Thanks to the States of the Parliament of Scotland for their Care and Readiness to imploy the Forces of that Kingdom for the reducing the Rebellious Subjects of Ireland to their due Obedience to his Majesty and the Crown of England 2. You shall further make known to his Majesty That in the great and almost Vniversal Revolt of the Natives of Ireland cherished and fomented as we have Cause to doubt by the Secret Practices and Encouragements of some Forreign States ill-affected to the Crown and that the Northern Parts of that Kingdom may with much more Ease and Speed be supplied from Scotland than from England We humbly desire and beseech his Majesty to make Vse of the Assistance of his Parliament and Subjects of Scotland for the present Relief of those Parts of Ireland which lie nearest to them according to the Treaty agreed upon and confirmed in both Parliaments and this Affectionate und Friendly Disposition now lately Expressed as is more particularly specified in the 5th Article 3. You shall present to His Majesty the Copy Enclosed of the Declaration which We have sent into Ireland for the Encouragement of his good Subjects there and for the more speedy and Effectual opposing of the Rebels and in Execution and performance of our Expressions therein made of Zeal and Faithfulness to his Majesties Service We have already taken Care for 50000 l. to be presently Borrowed and Secured by Parliament We have likewise resolved to hasten the Earl of Leicester Lord Lieutenant of Ireland very speedily to repair thither and forthwith to raise a Convenient number of Horse and Foot for securing Dublin and the English Pale with such other Parts as remain in his Majesties subjection intending to second them with a far greater Supply 4. We have further Ordered and Directed That his Majesties Arms and Munition lying in the City of Carlisle shall be Transported into the North Parts of Ireland for the supply of Carrick-fergus and other his Majesties Forts and
Garrisons there and that a convenient Number of Men shall be sent from the North Parts of England for the better Guard and Defence of those Forts and Countries adjoyning and that a large proportion of Arms and other Munition shall be speedily conveyed out of his Majesties Stores to West-Chester to be disposed of according to the Direction of the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland for arming the Men to be sent from England and such other of his Majesties Loyal Subjects as may be raised in Ireland 5. And because we understand That the Rebels are like with great strength to attempt the ruin and destruction of the Brittish Plantation in Ulster we humbly Advise his Majesty by the Council and Authority of his Parliament in Scotland to provide that one Regiment consisting if 1000 men furnish't and accomplish't with all necessary Arms and Munition as shall seem best to their Great Wisdoms and Experience may with all possible speed be Transported into Ireland under the Command of some Worthy Person well affected to the Reformed Religion and the Peace of both Kingdoms and well Enabled with Skill Judgment and Reputation for such an Employment which Forces we desire may be Quartered in those Northern Parts for the Opposing the Rebels and Comfort and Assistance of his Majesties good Subjects there with Instructions from his Majesty and the Parliament of Scotland that they shall upon all Occasions pursue and observe the Directions of the Lord Lieutenant his Lieutenant General or the Governor of Ireland according to their Authority derived from his Majesty and the Crown of England 6. And as touching the Wages and other Charges needful which this Assistance will require We would have You in our Name to beseech His Majesty to commend it to our Brethren the Estates of the Parliament of Scotland to take it into their Care on the behalf of His Majesty and this Kingdom to make such agreements with all the Commanders and Soldiers to be imployed as they would do in the like Case for themselves and to let them know For Our parts We do wholly rely upon their Honorable and Friendly dealing with us and will take Care that Satisfaction be made accordingly 7. You shall represent to his most Excellent Majesty this our Humble and Faithful Declaration that we cannot without much grief remember the great Miseries Burthens and Distempers which have for divers Years afflicted all his Kingdoms and Dominions and brought them to the last point of Ruine and Destruction all which have issued from the Cunning False and Malicious Practices of some of those who have been admitted into very near Places of Council and Authority about him who have been Favourers of Popery Superstition and Innovation Subverters of Religion Honor and Justice Factors for promoting the Designs of Forreign Princes and States to the great and apparent danger of His Royal Person Crown and Dignity and of all his People Authors of False Scandals and Jealousies betwixt his Majesty and his Loyal Subjects Enemies to the Peace Vnion and Confidence betwixt Him and his Parliament which is the surest Foundation of Prosperity and Greatness to his Majesty and of Comfort and Hope to them That by their Councils and Endeavours those great Sums which have been lately drawn from the People have been either consumed unprofitably or in the maintenance of such Designs as have been Mischievous and Destructive to the State and whilest we have been labouring to Support his Majesty to purge out the Corruptions and restore the Decayes both of Church and State others of their Faction and Party have been contriving by Violence and Force to suppress the Liberty of Parliament and indanger the Safety of those who have opposed such wicked and pernicious Courses 8. That we have just Cause to believe That those Conspiracies and Commotions in Ireland are but the Effects of the same Councils and if persons of such Aims and Conditions shall still continue in Credit Authority and Imployment the great Aids which we shall be inforced to draw from his People for subduing the Rebellion in Ireland will be applied to the Fomenting and Cherishing of it there and Encouraging some such like attempt by the Papists and ill-affected Subjects in England and in the End to the Subversion of Religion and destruction of his Loyal Subjects in both Kingdoms And do therefore most humbly beseech his Majesty to change those Councils from which such ill Courses have proceeded and which have Caused so many Miseries and Dangers to himself and all his Dominions and that he will be graciously pleased to imploy such Councils and Ministers as shall be approved of by his Parliament who are his greatest and most Faithful Council that so his People may with Courage and Confidence undergo the Charge and Hazard of this War and by their Bounty and Faithful Endeavours with Gods Blessing restore to his Majesty and this Kingdom that Honor Peace Safety and Prosperity which they have Enjoyed in former times And if herein his Majesty shall not vouchsafe to condescend to our humble Supplication although we shall always continue with Reverence and Faithfulness to his Person and to his Crown to perform those Duties of Service and Obedience to which by the Laws of God and this Kingdom we are Obliged Yet we shall be forced in discharge of the Trust which we ow to the State and to those whom we represent to Resolve upon some such way of defending Ireland from the Rebels as may concur to the Securing our selves from such Mischievous Councils and Designs as have lately been and still are in practice and agitation against us as we have just cause to believe and to commend those Aids and Contributions which this great Necessity shall require to the Custody and Disposing of such Persons of Honor and Fidelity as we have Cause to confide in The Faction as the Reader may before have observed had upon all Occasions indeavoured to lay hold upon the Soveraign Power of the Sword and indeed nothing less could Protect them from their own Fears of a future Reckoning which they were affraid they must make if ever the King's Affairs came into a prosperous Condition and setled Posture But certainly next to the Execrable Rebellion in Ireland it was one of the most barbarous Outrages to a most Excellent Prince whose Indulgence was his greatest Crime not only to charge him with the Fomenting and in a manner Contriving this most wicked Rebellion as is evident by these Venemous Reflections they intended to do but to take this advantage of the Misfortune of his Affairs to wrest from him that little remainder of Power and Regal Authority which he had not hitherto divested himself of But this was the Resolution of these Ingrateful and Ungenerous Subjects whose unbounded Ambition all the Streams of Royal Bounty were not able to satisfie so long as the King was the Fountain of them and they were determined to make use of his Majesties extreme Necessity as they had
ever hitherto done to advance their own wicked Intendments and rather then fail of them to raise a more desperate Rebellion in England instead of applying themselves vigorously as they were in Duty Honor and Conscience bound to assist his Majesty to suppress the other in Ireland and let their Pretences be never so glorious for the Preservation of the Reformed Religion and Interest yet it is evident that even from the very first Eruption of this Rebellion they had a Design to make their own Terms with the King and to oblige him under the Pretence of abandoning Evil Counsellors to devolve the intire Trust of the whole Nation and consequently his Crown and Dignity into their Hands and to leave him only the vain shaddow of Sovereignty and Majesty and unless he would Consent to this they must as they say be obliged to take other Measures for the fecuring themselves from such mischievous Councils and Designs as have lately been in Practice and Agitation against them and a little time discovered what ways those were for in Reality this was no new Design the crucifying Remonstrance of the State of the Kingdom had been long hewing and these were but some Chips of that Block only they were wanting a fit Occasion and this offering it self they were resolved to lay fast hold upon it But in regard though they had sorely shaken and disabled the third Estate of the Lords Spiritual in Parliament by the repeated Batteries of Impeachments and Bills to take away their Voices yet there was a great Number of the Lords Temporal whose unstained Loyalty and Fidelity to the Crown and Royal Interest might prove dangerously Obstructive to their wicked Intentions they were resolved to attempt to deceive as many of them as they could by their popular Rhetorick upon this Topique of the danger of evil Counsels and Counsellors and if any proved refractory or had Constitutions too strongly amuletted with Loyalty against this insinuating Poison they had other more severe Methods of purging the Body Politick and Representative to be made use of upon Occasion as we shall see hereafter Upon this Subject of evil Councils and Counsellors Mr. Pym the great Oracle of the Faction took Occasion at this last Conference to display his Talent in these Terms HE said he was to speak touching the ill Councils Mr. Pym's Speech at the Conference concerning ill Councils November 10. which he laid down in these several Steps 1 First That the Dangers which come to the State by ill Councils are the most pernitious of all others and since it is usual to compare Politick Bodies with the Natural the Natural Body is in danger divers Wayes either by outward Violence and that may be foreseen and prevented or else by less appearing Maladies which grow upon the Body by Distempers of the Air immoderate Exercise Diet c. and when the Causes of the Disease are clear the Remedy is easily applied but Diseases which proceed from the inward Parts as the Liver the Heart or the Brains the more noble Parts it is a hard thing to apply Cure to such Diseases Ill Councels they are of that Nature for the Mischiefs that come by evil Councel corrupt the Vital Parts and overthrow the Publick Government 2 * If this had been applied to himself and his Faction he never spoke more truth in his whole life The second Step is That there have been lately and still are ill Councils in this Kingdom and about the King 1 That there hath been lately you will not doubt when the main Course of the Government hath been so imployed as Popery thereby hath been maintained the Laws subverted and no distinguishing between Justice and Injustice and that there is still reason to doubt is apparent by the Courses taken to advance mischievous Designs but that his Majesties Wisdom and Goodness kept them from the Heart though they were not kept out of the Court so most Principal and mischievous Designs have been practised by such as had near Access unto his Majesty though not to his Heart and the Apologists and Promoters of ill Counsels are still preferred 3 The third Step is That the ill Counsels of this Time are in their own Nature more mischievous and more dangerous then the ill Counsels of former Times former Counsels have been to please Kings in their Vices * A remarkable Testimony from an Enemy of the King's Innocence from which our King is free and sometimes for racking of the Prerogative if it had gone no further it had brought many Miseries but not Ruine and Destruction but the ill Counsels of this Time are destructive to Religion and Laws by altering them both therefore more Mischievous in their own Nature then those of former Times 4 The fourth Step is That these ill Counsels have proceeded from a Spirit and Inclination to Popery and have had a Dependance on Popery and all of them tend to it the Religion of the Papists is a Religion incompatible with any other Religion destructive to all others and doth not indure any thing that opposeth it whosoever doth withstand their Religion if they have Power they bring them to Ruin There are other Religions that are not right but not so destructive as Popery is for the Principles of Popery are destructive to all States and Persons that oppose it with the Progress of this mischievous Councel they provide Counsellors fit Instruments and Organs that may execute their own Designs and to turn all Councils to their own Ends and you find that now in Ireland that those Designs that have been upon all the Three Kingdoms do end in a War for the maintenance of Popery in Ireland and would do the like here if they were able they are so intentive to turn all to their own Advantage 5 The fifth Step That unless these ill Councils be changed as long as they continue it is impossible that any Assistance Aid or Advice that the Parliament can take to reform will be effectual for the Publick Orders and Laws are but dead if not put in Execution those that are the Instruments of State they put things into Action but if acted by Evil Men and while these Counsels are on foot we can expect no good it is like a Disease that turns Nutritives into Poyson 6 The sixth Step is That this is the most proper time to desire of his Majesty the Alteration and Change of the evil Counsellors because the Common-Wealth is brought into Distemper by them and so exhausted that we can indure no longer Another Reason why we cannot admit of them is to shew our Love and Fidelity to the King in great and extraordinary Contributions and Aids when God doth imploy his Servants he doth give some Promise to rouse up their Spirits and we have reason now to expect the King's Grace in great abundance this is the time wherein the Subject is to save the Kingdom of Ireland with the hazard of their Lives and Fortunes And
are entertained in several Houses both within the City and Suburbs thereof These are in His Majesties Name strictly to Charge and Command all such Strangers as are of late come into this City or into the Suburbs thereof to depart the same within one hour after the publishing of this Declaration upon pain of Death to be Executed on them by Martial Law And all such as have entertained any such Person or Persons into their Houses are hereby strictly Required and Commanded to bring a Note of the Name of such Person or Persons so entertained to the Mayor of this City by the hour of Six of the Clock this present Evening upon pain of death to be Executed on them by Martial Law who shall neglect so to do Furthermore the several Constables of this City are required this Night to make Search within this City and Suburbs thereof for such Strangers and the harbourers of them and to cause them to be apprehended and detained until they shall receive directions from Vs to the Contrary Given at His Majesties Castle of Dublin the 28th day of Octob. 1641. R. Dillon J. Temple Tho Rotherham Ja. Ware G. Wentworth Rob. Meredith And because they saw the ill Consequence of the Calumny before mentioned which the Rebels made use of colouring all their impious Villanies under the Sacred Name of His Majesties Authority the Lords Justices and Council to undeceive the abused People and vindicate His Majesty from the horrid Scandal issued out the following Proclamation A Proclamation against the Calumny of the Rebels pretence of acting by the Kings Commission Oct. 30 1641. By the Lords Justices and Council Wil. Parsons Jo. Borlase WHereas We the Lords Justices and Council have lately found That there was a most disloyal wicked and detestable Conspiracy intended and plotted against the Lives of Vs the Lords Justices and Council and many others of His Majesties faithful Subjects especially in Ulster and the Borders thereof and for the surprizing not only His Majesties Castle of Dublin His Majesties principal Fort but also of other Fortifications in several Parts and although by the great goodness and abundant mercy of Almighty God to His Majesty and to this State and Kingdom these wicked Conspiracies are brought to light and some of the Conspirators committed to the Castle of Dublin by Vs by His Majesties Authority so as those wicked and damnable Plots have not taken effect in the chief Parts thereof yet some of those wicked Malefactors have surprised some of His Majesty's Forts and Garrisons in the North of Ireland slain divers of His Majesties good Subjects imprisoned some and robbed and spoiled very many others and continue yet in those Rebellious courses against whom therefore some of His Majesties Forces are now marching to fight against them and subdue them thereby to render safety to His Majesty's faithful Subjects And whereas to colour and countenance those their wicked Intendments and Acts and in hope to gain the more Numbers and Reputation to themselves and their proceedings in the opinion of the ignorant Common People those Conspirators have yet gone further and to their other high Crimes and Offences have added this further wickedness even to traduce the Crown and State as well of England as Ireland by False Seditious and Scandalous Reports and Rumors spread abroad by them We therefore to vindicate the Crown and State of both Kingdoms from those false and wicked Calumnies Do hereby in His Majesties Name Publish and Declare That the said Reports so spread abroad by those wicked Persons are most False Wicked and Traiterous and that we have full Power and Authority from His Majesty to prosecute and subdue those Rebels and Traytors which now We are doing accordingly by the Power and Strength of His Majesty's Army and with the Assistance of His Majesty's Good and Loyal Subjects and We no way doubt but all His Majesty's Good and Faithful Subjects will give Faith and Credit to Vs who have the Honour to be trusted by His Majesty so highly as to serve Him in the Government of this His Kingdom rather than to the vain idle and wicked Reports of such lewd and wicked Conspirators who spread those false and seditious Rumors hoping to seduce a great number to their Party And as We now believe that some who have joyned themselves with those Conspirators had no hand in contriving or plotting the mischiefs intended but under the pretence of those seditious Scandals were deluded by those Conspirators and so are now become ignorantly involved in their guilts so in favour and mercy to those so deluded We hereby Charge and Command them in His Majesty's Name now from Vs to take light to guide them from that darkness into which they were misled by the wicked seducement of those Conspirators and to depart from them and from their wicked Counsels and Actions and according to the duty of Loyal Subjects to submit themselves to his Sacred Majesty and to his Royal Authority intrusted with Vs But in case those Persons which were no Plotters nor Contrivers of the said Treason but were since seduced to joyn with them as aforesaid lay not hold of this His Majesty's Grace and Favour now tendred unto them then We do by this Proclamation Publish and Declare That they shall hereafter be reputed and taken equally guilty with the said Plotters and Contrivers and as uncapable of Favour and Mercy as they are Given at His Majesty's Castle of Dublin the 30th of October 1641. La. Dublin R. Ranelagh Ant. Midensis John Rophoe R. Dillon J. Temple P. Crosbie Ja. Ware Rob. Meredith Let us now repass again to the Affairs of England where we left the Skie also lowring and the gathering Clouds threat'ning Tempestuous Weather in the State This day the Lord Keeper informed the House of Lords Friday Novemb. 12. The Venetian Ambassador Complains of the breaking open of his Pacquer That the Venetian Ambassador made a Complaint to the Lords of the Council That the Dispatches which were sent to him this Week were opened and the Seal of the State of Venice broken by the Parliament at which he finds himself so much aggrieved that he hath retired himself from the Publick Affairs as an Ambassador between this Kingdom and that State until he receives further Commands from his Masters Then was read a Paper being a Translation out of Italian delivered by the said Ambassador the Contents whereof was as follows Most Noble Lords THe Correspondency betwixt Princes The Venetian Ambassador's Memorial about the breaking up of his Letters hath always been the most immediate Ways of a true Interest of maintaining of Estates and of continuing of Commerce to the Benefit and Increase of the Common-Wealth To Cultivate this the most great Kings hath always used the utmost Industry and to facilitate it they have introduced the Expedient of Ambassadors to confirm it betwixt the one and the other Kingdom In this there hath been all Respect rendred to all Princes at
sorry for having administred unto their Lordships any Occasion of so high an Offence by letting fall Words touching the Bible of the Church of England and protesteth that his Design was not to affront their Lordships or the professed Religion of this Kingdom and he did assure their Lordships That as all Catholick Subjects have ever done so he did neither refuse to swear upon the English Bible nor held himself disobliged to Answer truely whatsoever was Demanded He therefore humbly beseecheth their Lordships to Pardon his great Offonce upon this his humble Submission and Acknowledgment and to grant his Inlargement assuring their Lordships he is most willing and ready not only to depose the Truth as by his Oath he is bound in whatsoever shall be Interrogated in this particular Cause but also shall ever Pray c. Upon which their Lordships sent a Message to the Commons giving them an account of this Petition and to let them know that having given this Satisfaction they were inclined to Pardon him but will not release him out of his Imprisonment before they had acquainted them therewith according to their Lordships former Ingagement Sir Henry Vane brought up a List of the Names of such Papists as the House of Commons desired should be secured as also an Order for the Lord Admiral to set forth 4 Ships for the Service of Ireland in which they desired the Lords to joyn with them Then were read two Letters from the Lords Justices in Ireland Letters from Ireland dated Nov. 13th 1641. the one to the Lord Keeper the other to the Lord Lieutenant the Purport of which was That some Ships may be appointed to Guard the Coasts of Ireland That the Rebels have taken divers Houses and Castles That they have spoiled the County of Cavan and have made a Remonstrance of the Ground of their Revolt They desire that 10000 Foot and 1000 Horse with Arms and Munition and 100000 l. be presently sent them with a Supply of Victuals and Oats for Horses And lastly they presented an Examination of one William Shales taken the 10th of November upon Oath ministred by the Clerk of the Council of Ireland by Direction of the Board which Examination was read in the House as followeth WIlliam Shales Shales's Accusation of Sir Henry Beddingfield of Oxborough Hall in Norfolk Sergeant of the Foot Company under the Command of Sir Arthur Loftus Knight saith That about the latter End of April last he being then in Norfolk at Oxborough Hall in the House of Sir Henry Beddingfield the said Sir Henry hearing that this Examinant was lately come out of Ireland sent for him in to his Garden whither when he came he found the said Sir Henry walking with one Poole whom this Examinant supposeth was a Priest and saith That as soon as he came into the said Garden the said Sir Henry asked him whether he knew how the state of Ireland then stood To which the Examinant said That he thought that all things were quiet and at Peace there Why quoth Sir Henry doth the Army there do nothing To which the Examinant Replied That they carried themselves quietly and that any man might walk in Ireland with a Thousand pounds and a Wand only in his hand He saith also That the said Sir Henry told him That he was about to take a House in Kilkenny of one of the Butlers for that there was no safety in England for any of his Religion and asked of the Examinant Whether there were any good Hawking thereabouts To which the Examinant said That there was Then the said Sir Henry said That now his Mind was altered and that he meant to stay in England and added That he did believe that before Christmass Day next there should be seen such Combustions in England and Ireland as the like were never seen before and thereupon Cursed the Scots as Authors of these Troubles Jurat Coram nobis Ja. Ware Rob. Meredith William Shales Whereupon it was Ordered That Sir Henry Beddingfield should be sent for in safe Custody by the Gentleman Vsher of the House and none permitted to speak with him but in the presence of the Messengers and that his Study should be sealed up by the two next Justices of the Peace till the further Pleasure of the House be known Sir Thomas Barington brought up a Message from the Commons to desire that Phillips the Priest may not be released of his Imprisonment until they be first made acquainted with it To which the Lords assented and appointed the Earl of Dorset the Queens Chamberlain to give her Majesty an account of these proceedings The List of the Prime Papists who were desired to be secured by the House of Commons Next the List of Recusants Names were read which the House of Commons desire may be secured which were as follows In the County of Lancaster Mr. Preston of the Mannor Mr. Clifton of Litham Mr. Chorley Sir William Gerrard Mr. James Anderton of Clayton Sen. Mr. Blundel of Crosby Mr. Robert Cranfield of Robbs Hall Sir John Talbott Sir Cecil Trafford Mr. Hugh Anderton of Eurton Sir Alexander Barlow In the County of Stafford Sir Richard Fleetwood Baronet Mr. Jo. Wells of Horecross Mr. Dreycott of Painsley Mr. Peter Gifford of Chillington Mr. Tho. Leveson of Ashburn Mr. Francis Harcott In the County of Southampton Lord Stourton Mr. Gage of Bawbridge Mr. John Bishop of Pilewell Lord Baltimore Mr. William Owen of Abberston John Arundell Esquire In the County of Sussex Lord Viscount Mountague In the County of Warwick Robert Throgmorton Esquire Mr. Morgan of Weston Mr. William Sheldon of Weston Sir Charles Smith In the County of Montgomery Sir Piercy Herbert Knight In the County of Worcester The Earl of Shrewsbury Francis Hanford Esquire Mr. Walter Blunt Edward Sheldon Esquire Mr. William Abbington Jun. In the County of Chester Mr. Poole of Poole Mr. Starkey of Darley Mr. Stanley In the County of Monmouth The Earl of Worcester Sir Charles Sommersett Mr. Morgan of Llantern In the County of Pembroke Sir Nicholas Lewis In the County of Suffolk Sir Robert Rookwood In the County of Salop. Thomas Vnton Esquire In the County of Northumberland Roger Widdrington Esquire In the County of Northampton The Lord Brudnell Mr. Poulton Mr. Sanders In the County of Dorsett John Webb of Cansford In the County of Lincoln Sir John Thimbleby Knight Ralph Evers of Washingborough Mr. Townley of Norton Edmond Thorold of Hough Esq Anthony Mounson The Lord Harris Lord Arundel of Wardour Sir Kenelm Digby Sir John Symonds Sir John Winter Sir William Mounteth Lord Herbert Sir Robert Lyme Sir Basil Brook Sir Alexander Gordon Sir William Mounson Sir Henry Gifford After which it was Ordered That the Consideration of this List should be debated upon Munday following In the House of Commons they were still upon the great work of the Declaration of the State of the Kingdom which was not so smoothly carried but that it met with great Opposition even
9. That a Presbytery without a Bishop was in the World before it was at Geneva 10. That it is a hainous sin to be present when Prayers are read out of a Book 11. That to communicate in presence of a Prophane Person is to partake of his prophaneness 12. That Christs Kingdom hath been a Candle under a Bushel whilst Antichrist hath out-raigned him for 1600 years together Many more instances at little leisure I can gather which together have begotten a general increase of open Libertinisme secret Atheisme bold Arminianisme desperate Socinianisme stupid Anabaptisme and with these the new Chiliastes and the wilfulness of Papists strangely and strongly confirmed by these distractions Good God! look down and direct our consultations The best Issue whereof I think would be to debate the whole debate of Religion out of our Doors by putting it into a free Synod whereupon I doubt not but we should grow unanimous in all our other works So that from this Speech here is an undeniable Authority how from the Infancy of this Idol of Presbyterian Reformation Hell seemed to be broke loose and all the seducing Spirits assisted the beginnings of it And certainly the effects of it we still feel at this day God Grant our Posterity may not do so too This day the Lords entred upon the Debate of the List of Recusants Tuesday Novemb. 22. The Resolution of the Lords concerning securing of the Recusants in the List sent up to the Commons whom the Commons desired might be secured and it was upon the Debate Resolved That the Kingdom was in such Danger at this time as required the securing of the Persons of Recusants and that this shall be done by a legislative Way And a Committee was appointed to draw up a Bill immediately to that purpose In the Commons House the reforming Faction were this day tugging sorely at the Oars to bring the Declaration of the State of the Kingdom which was now ingrossed and read into safe Harbor there blew a fresh Gale from the Coast of Loyalty beyond their Expectation who were the Contrivers of it and several Alterations were made in it and pity it was that it was not after all the shaking and shaking served as the common Opinion is Cucumbers ought to be thrown away as more dangerous to the Health of the Body then their agreeableness to the Palate can compensate the House was divided four several times upon the Question but at the last all that which they called Amendments being read it was put to the Question Whether it should pass and the House dividing upon it with the Yeas were 159 with the Noes were 148. so it was carried in the Affirmative The Question was then put again Whether it should be Printed or not the House was again divided with the Noes were 124 with the Yeas 101. So that passed in the Negative the time for Printing was not yet come Upon this Occasion Sir Edward Deering made this following Speech Mr. Speaker THis Remonstrance is now in Progress upon its last Foot in this House Sir Edward Deering's Speech against the passing of the Remonstrance Nov. 22. 1641. I must give a Vote unto it one way or other my conscience bids me not to dare to be affirmative so sings the Bird in my breast and I do chearfully believe the Tune to be good This Remonstrance whensoever it passeth will make such an impression and leave such a Character behind both of his Majesty the People the Parliament and of this present Church and State as no time shall ever eat it out whilst Histories are written and men have Eyes to read them How curious then ought we to be both in the Matter and the Form Herein is a severe point of conscience to be tryed Let us be sure that every particular substance be a Truth and let us cloath that Truth with a free language yet a modest and a sober language Mr. Speaker this Remonstrance is in some kind greater and more extensive then an Act of Parliament that reacheth only to England and Wales but in this the three Kingdoms will be your immediate supervisors and the greatest part of Christendom will quickly borrow the Glass to see our deformities therein They will scan this work at leisure which I hope we shall not shut up in haste Some pieces here are of excellent use and worth but what is that to me if I may not have them without other parts that are both doubtful and dangerous The Matter Form and final end of this Remonstrance all of them do argue with me not to remonstrate thus The end to what end do we decline thus to them that look not for it Wherefore is this descension from a Parliament to a people they look not up for this so extraordinary courtesie the better sort think best of us and why are we told that the people are expectant for a Declaration I did never look for it of my Predecessors in this place nor shall do from my Successors I do hereby profess that I do not know any one Soul in all that Country for which I have the honour to serve who looks for this at your hands They do humbly and heartily thank you for many good Laws and Statutes already Enacted and pray for more That is the Language best understood of them and most welcome to them They do not expect to hear any other Stories of what you have done much less promises of what you will do Mr. Speaker When I first heard of a Remonstrance I presently imagined that like faithful Counsellors we should hold up a Glass unto his Majesty I thought to represent unto the King the wicked Counsels of pernicious Counsellors the restless turbulency of practical Papists The Treachery of false Judges The bold Innovations and some superstition brought in by some pragmatical BB and the rotten part of the Clergy I did not dream that we should remonstrate downward tell stories to the people and talk of the King as of a third person The use and end of such Remonstrance I understand not at least I hope I do not Mr. Speaker In the Form of this Remonstrance if it were presented to you from a full Committee yet I am bold to make this Quaere Whether that Committee have presented to us any heads in this Remonstrance which were not first agitated here and recommended to them from this House if they have there wanteth then for so much the Formal Power that should actuate and enlive the work so brought unto us 10. Novem. 1640. as may be well observed by perusing the Order now above a Twelve Month old for constituting that Committee In the matter of this Remonstrance I except against several Particulars but upon the transient reading of it not having any view thereof I will gather up two instances only very obvious very easie to be observed First L. Viscount Faulkland as was also observed by a Learned Noble Lord who spake last
a full and just satisfaction for the same do hereby declare That this said Sum of 50000 l. lent for the Irish Affairs and the Sum of 50000 l. more lent by the said City unto the Peers attending His Majesty in the Northern Parts before the beginning of this present Parliament and such other Sums lent by the said City unto this Parliament which are not yet paid or otherwise secured shall be fully satisfied and repaid unto the said City of London with Interest after the rate of 8 l. per cent for a Year out of such Moneys as are or shall be raised by Authority of Parliament and for that purpose will Exhibit a Bill and become humble Suiters to His Majesty that the same may be passed with all Expedition Provided always that this present Declaration shall not be in any wise prejudicial to any Members of the said House of Commons who have formerly lent any Sums of Money to this Parliament nor to the Northern Counties nor to any persons whatsoever to whom the Houses of Parliament or the House of Commons have formerly Ordered the Payment of any Sums of Mony nor to any security given to them before the making of this Declaration Mr. The Commons Reasons for the Continuance of Guards Pym presents from the Committee the Reasons of both Houses of Parliament for the continuance of a Guard viz. 1. The great numbers of disorderly suspicious and desperate Persons especially of the Irish Nation lurking in obscurâ—â— Allies and Victualling Houses in the Suburbs and other places near London and Westminster 2. The Jealousie conceived upon the discovery of the Design in Scotland for the surprising of the Persons of divers of the Nobility Members of the Parliament there which had been spoken of here some few days before it broke out not without some whispering intimation that the like was intended against divers Persons of both Houses which found more Credit by reason of the former attempts of bringing up the Army to disturb and inforce this Parliament 3. The Conspiracy in Ireland managed with so much secresie that but for the happy discovery at Dublin it had been Executed in all parts of the Kingdom upon one and the same day or soon after and that some of the chief Conspirators did profess that the like course was intended in England and Scotland which being found in some degree true in Scotland seemed the more probable likewise to be done in England 4. Divers Advertisements from beyond the Seas which came over about the same Time that there would be a great alteration in Religion in England in a few days and that the necks of both the Parliaments should be broken 5. Divers Examinations of dangerous Speeches of some of the Popish and discontented party in this Kingdom 6. The secret Meetings and Consultations of the Papists in several Parts their frequent Devotions for the prosperity of some great Design in hand These several Considerations do move the Parliament to desire a Guard under the Command of the Earl of Essex and they do conceive there is just Cause to apprehend that there is some wicked and mischievous practice to interrupt the peaceable proceedings of the Parliament still in hand for preventing whereof it is fit the Guards should be still continued under the same Command or such other as they should chuse But to have it under the Command of any other not chosen by themselves they can by no means consent to and will rather run any hazard then admit of a Precedent so dangerous both to this and to future Parliaments And they humbly leave it to His Majesty to consider whether it will not be fit to suffer his High Court of Parliament to enjoy that Priviledge of providing for their own safety which was never denied other inferior Courts And that he will be pleased graciously to believe that they cannot think themselves safe under any Guard of which they shall not be assured that it will be as faithful in defending His Majesties safety as their own whereof they shall always be more careful then of their own Among all these Reasons here is not one word of Beal the Taylors Discovery of the 108 Men which for 40 s. apiece were to do such strange things it seems by this time they found it an incredible Story and it is very probable that if the other grounds of their fears did not proceed from their own Quiver yet if they had Examined them they would have found them as frivolous as that or the Scotch Design against Hamilton and Arguile which upon the strictest Scrutiny would not afford more proof then to make a noise about the Streets of Plots against the Parliament the better to incite the unruly Multitude to Tumults and Insurrections which they now began to raise again to cry out No Bishops and with unheard of Insolence to affront His Majesty and whoever was Loyal But the King having Ordered them a Guard of the Trained Bands they were so displeased not at the thing for they had made use of them before but at His Majesties appointing them that it was Ordered in the House of Commons That the Guard should be dismissed and without giving His Majesty an Account or presenting him with the Reasons above recited the very same day Mr. Glyn and Mr. Wheeler were Ordered to require the High Constable of Westminster to provide a strong and sufficient Watch in their stead But to make a little flourish of Loyalty and tenderness for the King's Honour and Reputation it was this day Ordered That a Declaration be drawn for clearing His Majesties honour from false Reports cast upon him by the Rebels in Ireland and a Provision to be made Order for a Declaration to clear the Kings Honor from the Scandals of the Irish Rebels that there may be no Conclusion of that War to the prejudice of this Kingdom There might be malice even in this seeming kindness for whilst they pretended to vindicate His Majesties Honour they divulged the Scandal to the whole Nation and by their subsequent Actions and Declarations which within a little while after they published to improve the belief of that Scandal one would think they intended to prepare the way for it by this plausible pretence of a Vindication And most certainly they could intend him no real Reparation when themselves were this Day resolved to defame his Government from the very beginning of his Reign by that Scandalous Remonstrance of the State of the Kingdom for this very Day Mr. Pym Sir Symon D'Ewes The Names of the Committee who were appointed to deliver the Remonstrance Sir Arthur Ingram Sir John Thyn Sir Henry Bellasis Lord Gray Sir Christopher Wray Lord Fairfax Sir Ralph Hopton Sir Richard Winn Sir John Corbet Sir Edward Deering and Sir Arthur Haslerig were Ordered to wait upon his Majesty what time he appoints with the Petition and Declaration and indeed all their Actions seemed to carry Fire in one Hand and
preparing of Articles against him but they shall be ready in convenient time to give him a Charge And in regard they hear he is not well they are contented he shall be removed to * Now Somerset-House Denmark House he putting in Caution not to go to Court and to appear when he shall be required Hereupon it was Ordered That Phillips shall upon these Cautions finding Sureties be released from his imprisonment in the Tower It was also Ordered That the Lords the Bishops that are Impeached shall be heard by their Council on Friday next at the Bar what they can say why this Motion should not be granted But the Faction of the Commons were resolved Tumults as before they had done in the Case of the Earl of Strafford to obtain that by the Force of Tumults that they could not obtain by Law or Reason The Lords however were so sensible of this affront put upon the Freedom of the Parliament that it was Ordered That all the Judges do consult among themselves what Course is fit to be taken to prevent Riots Routs and unlawful Assemblies and having considered of the Laws and Statutes in this Case to present their opinions to the House to morrow Morning and in the mean time to have a Conference with the Commons concerning the Tumults In the Commons House Serjeant Wild Reports the Conference That the Lord Keeper told the Committee That their Lordships had received Information of great numbers of People gathered together in a Tumultuous Vnusual and Disorderly manner about the Houses of Parliament and therefore desired the Commons House to joyn with them in a Declaration to remove them and that for these Two Reasons First If these disorders should continue they might render the good Acts and Provisions of this Parliament of suspicion to Posterity by the interpretation of ill Ministers Secondly Because it did not stand with the Dignity of Parliament to suffer such Tumults to be so near the Houses of Parliament The House being informed That Phillips had a Trunk brought to him to the Tower by Two Capuchins it was Ordered That the Lieutenant of the Tower and Sir William Parkhurst shall search his Trunk and if there be any Papers that concern the State to secure them till the pleasure of this House be known The Committee formerly named to wait upon the King with the Petition and Declaration were Ordered to go forthwith to present them to the King Sir Edward Deering to read it to His Majesty and in his absence Sir Ralph Hopton to read it If he be absent the Committee to appoint the Person that shall read it Accordingly the Committee went this day and attended His Majesty with the said Petition and Remonstrance which as I find it Printed in Husband's Collections was in these words The Petition of the House of Commons which Accompanied the Declaration of the State of the Kingdom Most Gracious Soveraign YOur Majesties Most Humble and Faithful Subjects the Commons in this present Parliament Assembled The Petition and Declaration of the State of the Kingdom delivered by the Commons to the King at Hampton-Court Dec. 1. 1641. do with much thankfulness and joy acknowledge the great Mercy and Favour of God in giving your Majesty a safe and peaceable return out of Scotland into your Kingdom of England where the pressing dangers and distempers of the State have caused us with much earnestness to desire the comfort of your Gracious Presence and likewise the Unity and Justice of your Royal Authority to give more Life and Power to the Dutiful and Loyal Counsels and endeavours of your Parliament for the prevention of that imminent ruine and destruction wherewith your Kingdoms of England and Scotland are threatned The Duty which we ow to your Majesty and our Country cannot but make us very sensible and apprehensive that the multiplicity sharpness and malignity of those Evils under which we have now many years suffered are fomented and cherished by a corrupt and ill-affected Party who amongst other their mischievous devices for the alteration of Religion and Government have sought by many false scandals and imputations cunningly insinuated and dispersed amongst the People to blemish and disgrace our Proceedings in this Parliament and to get themselves a Party and Faction amongst your Subjects for the better strengthening of themselves in their wicked courses and hindring those Provisions and Remedies which might by the wisdom of your Majesty and Council of your Parliament be opposed against them For preventing whereof and the better Information of your Majesty your Peers and all other your Loyal Subjects we have been necessitated to make a Declaration of the State of the Kingdom both before and since the Assembly of this Parliament unto this time which we do humbly present to your Majesty without the least intention to lay any blemish upon your Royal Person but only to represent how your Royal Authority and Trust have been abused to the great prejudice and danger of your Majesty and of all your good Subjects And because we have reason to believe that those Malignant Parties whose Proceedings evidently appear to be mainly for the advantage and encrease of Popery is composed set up and acted by the subtile practice of the Jesuits and other Engineers and Factors for Rome and to the great danger of this Kingdom and most grievous affliction of your Loyal Subjects have so far prevailed as to corrupt divers of your Bishops and others in prime places of the Church and also to bring divers of these Instruments to be of your Privy-Council and other employments of trust and nearness about your Majesty the Prince and the rest of your Royal Children And by this means hath had such an Operation in your Council and the most Important Affairs and Proceedings of your Government that a most dangerous division and chargeable Preparation for War betwixt your Kingdoms of England and Scotland the encrease of jealousies betwixt your Majesty and your most Obedient Subjects the violent distraction and interruption of this Parliament the Insurrection of the Papists in your Kingdom of Ireland and bloody Massacre of your people have been not only endeavoured and attempted but in a great measure compassed and effected For preventing the final accomplishment whereof your poor Subjects are enforced to engage their Persons and Estates to the maintaining of a very expenceful and dangerous War notwithstanding they have already since the beginning of this Parliamenâ— undergone the Charge of 150000 Pounds Sterling or thereabouts For the necessary support and supply of your Majesty in these present and perillous Designs And because all our most faithful endeavours and engagements will be ineffectual for the Peace Safety and Preservation of your Majesty and your People if some present real and effectual course be not taken for suppressing this wicked and malignant Party We Your Most Humble and Obedient Subjects do with all faithfulness and humility beseech your Majesty 1. THat you will be
out of the Kingdom some into New England and other parts of America others into Holland where they have transported their Manufactures of Cloth which is not only a loss by diminishing the present stock of the Kingdom but a great mischief by impairing and endangering the loss of that peculiar Trade of Cloathing which hath beâ—n a plentiful Fountain of Wealth and Honour to this Nation Those were fittest for Ecclesiastical preferment and soonest obtained it who were most officious in promoting superstition most virulent in railing against Godliness and Honesty The most Publick and Solemn Sermons before his Majesty were either to advance Prerogative above Law and decry the Property of the Subject or full of such kind of Invectives whereby they might make those odious who sought to maintain the Religion Laws and Liberties of the Kingdom and such Men were sure to be weeded out of the Commission of the Peace and out of all other Imployments of Power in the Government of the Country Many noble Personages were Counsellors in Name but the Power and Authority remained in a few of such as were most addicted to this Party whose Resolutions and Determinations were brought to the Table for Countenance and Execution and not for Debate and Deliberation and no Man could offer to oppose them without Disgrace and Hazard to himself Nay all those that did not wholly Concur and Actively Contribute to the furtherance of their Designs though otherwise Persons of never so great Honor and Abilities were so far from being Imployed in any Place of Trust and Power that they were Neglected Discountenanced and upon all Occasions Injured and Oppressed This Faction was grown to that Hight and Intireness of Power that now they began to think of Finishing their Work which confisted of these three Parts 1. The Government must be set free from all restraint of Laws concerning our Persons and States 2. There must be a Conjunction betwixt Papists and Protestants in Doctrine Discipline and Ceremonies only it must not yet be called Popery 3. The Puritans under which Name they include all those that desire to preserve the Laws and Liberties of the Kingdom and to maintain Religion in the Power of it must be either rooted out of the Kingdom with force or driven out with fear For the effecting of this it was thought necessary to reduce Scotland to such Popish Superstitions and Innovations as might make them apt to joyn with England in that great Change which was intended Whereupon new Canons and a new Liturgy were prest upon them and when they refused to admit of them an Army was raised to force them to it towards which the Clergy and the Papists were very forward in their Contribution The Scots likewise raised an Army for their Defence And when both Armies were come together and ready for a bloody Encounter His Majesties own gracious Disposition and the Councel of the English Nobility and dutiful Submission of the Scots did so far prevail against the Evil Counsel of others that a Pacification was made and His Majesty returned with Peace and much Honor to London The unexpected reconciliation was most acceptable to all the Kingdom except to the Malignant Party whereof the Archbishop and the Earl of Strafford being Heads they and their Faction begun to inveigh against the Peace and to aggravate the Proceeding of the States which so incensed his Majesty that he forthwith prepared again for War And such was their Confidence that having corrupted and distempered the whole Frame and Government of the Kingdom they did now hope to corrupt that which was the only Means to restore all to a right frame and temper again to which end they perswaded His Majesty to call a Parliament not to seek Counsel and Advice of them but to draw Countenance and Supply from them and engage the whole Kingdom in their Quarrel and in the mean time continued all their unjust Levies of Money resolving either to make the Parliament pliant to their Will and to establish Mischief by a Law or else to break it and with more Color to go on by Violence to take what they could not obtain by Consent The Ground alledged for the Justification of this War was this That the undutiful Demand of the Parliament of Scotland was a sufficient Reason for His Majesty to take Arms against them without hearing the Reason of those Demands And thereupon a new Army was prepared against them their Ships were seized in all Ports both of England and Ireland and at Sea their Petitions rejected their Commissioners refused Audience This whole Kingdom most miserably distempered with Levies of Men and Money and Imprisonments of those who denied to submit to those Levies The Earl of Strafford past into Ireland caused the Parliament there to declare against the Scots to give four Subsidies towards that War and to ingage themselves their Lives and Fortunes for the Prosecution of it and gave Directions for an Army of eight thousand Foot and one thousand Horse to be levied there which were for the most part Papists The Parliament met upon the thirteenth of April one Thousand six Hundred and Forty The Earl of Strafford and Archbishop of Canterbury with their Party so prevailed with His Majesty that the House of Commons was prest to yield to a Supply for maintenance of the War with Scotland before they had provided any Relief for the great and pressing Grievances of the People which being against the Fundamental Privilege and Proceeding of Parliament was yet in humble Respect to his Majesty so far admitted as that they agreed to take the Matter of Supply into Consideration and two several Days it was debated Twelve Subsidies were demanded for the release of Ship-Money alone A third Day was appointed for Conclusion when the Heads of that Party begun to fear the People might close with the King in satisfying his desire of Money But that withal they were like to blast their malicious Designs against Scotland finding them very much indisposed to give any Countenance to that War Thereupon they wickedly advised the King to break off the Parliament and to return to the Ways of Confusion in which their own evil Intentions were most like to prosper and succeed After the Parliament ended the Fifth of May one thousand six hundred and forty this Party grew so bold as to counsel the King to Supply Himself out of His Subjects States by his own Power at his own Will without their consent The very next day some Members of both Houses had their Studies and Cabinets yea their Pockets searched Another of them not long after was committed close Prisoner for not delivering some Petitions which he received by Authority of that House and if harsher Courses were intended as was reported it is very probable that the sickness of the Earl of Strafford and the Tumultuous rising in Southwark and about Lambeth were the Causes that such violent Intentions were not brought to Execution A false and scandalous
have a Copy of the Declaration against him and shall put in his Answer thereunto on Tuesday come seven Night The Commons were also in an extraordinary heat about the Halberdeers who were set to prevent Tumults and Riots Routs and unlawful Assemblies which now frequently resorted to Westminster to cry out against the Bishops and their Votes in Parliament some of the Halberdeers were called to the Bar and Examined and they giving the same Account as was before given to the Lords the Bailiff of Westminster the Constable of St. Clement Danes and the Under-Sheriff of Middlesex were ordered to be sent for to give an Account of the Reason of placing those Guards about the Parliament House And thereupon it was Voted Resolved c. That the setting of any Guards about this House Vote of the Commons concerning the Guard of Halberdeers set about the Parliament House without the Consent of the House is a breach of the Privilege of this House and that therefore such Guards ought to be dismissed And thereupon the Serjeant at Armes attending the House was appointed to Command them to depart which was done accordingly The House then sell into Debate concerning the treating with the Scottish Commissioners concerning raising Men for the relief of Ireland and upon the Question it was Resolved c. That this House doth Approve and Consent that his Majesties Commissioners named by the House and appointed to treat with the Scotch Commissioners shall treat with them for the raising of 10000 Scots for the Occasions of Ireland Sir Walter Earl then gave Information to the House of some dangerous Words spoken by several Persons but did not Name them whereupon it was Ordered That Mr. Speaker should issue out a Warrant to apprehend such Persons as Sir Walter Earl shall nominate to him for speaking Words of a dangerous Consequence This was one of the common Arts which they used to restrain those who were able from informing the People of the dangerous Consequences of their own Proceedings and Liberty of Speech seemed now to be wholly confined within the Walls of St. Stephen's Chappel or if any of that common Privilege of Mankind was indulged it was only to the Favourites of the Faction the Sectaries and Schismaticks who they were assured would be very serviceable to them in imploying that Liberty to traduce and Calumniate the King the Bishops the Government of the Church and whatever was either Orthodox or Loyal but for others if they once dared to Intrench upon the Privilege of the Pretended Sects or to correct those Liberties they took to defame the King and his Ministers the Church and her Governors or to arraign any of the violent Proceedings of the Faction these Religious Spies and Setters immediately gave Informations against them to some of the Members of the Commons and these Men had a certain devise to punish Men who had transgressed no known Law for Crimes which would not bear an Indictment or the Test of a Jury of their Peers by bringing them under the Rod of the Commons House for Words of dangerous Consequence for which constructive Offences their Persons were imprisoned and their Purses fleeced by the Serjeant and his Officers as if they had been the most notorious Malefactors Such precious beginnings had this Dawning of the glorious Day which they promised the People should be nothing but one continued Sun-shine of Liberty and Property without the least Cloud of Arbitrary or Exorbitant Government But as a great Man said upon another Occasion in this present Parliament Misera est servitus ubi jus est vagum et incertum Where known Law ends there Slavery begins And where our Law knows not how to lay an Indictment it must certainly be something Arbitrary that inflicts a Punishment But this was the Case of Loyalty Men were not only made Offenders for a Word but for such Words as were justifiable by the Laws of God and Man His Majesty whose Zeal for the Church was as Eminent as his Piety and Devotion were singular and most extraordinary observing what an Inundation of Schisme and Errors were flowing in upon the Church the Pretence of Reformation letting loose all the Schismaticks who pretended to be the great Reformers issued out a most Excellent Proclamation to prevent that Disorder Division and Separation which he too Prophetically foresaw would indanger the Subversion of the very Essence and Substance of Religion The Proclamation was as follows A Proclamation for Obedience to the Laws Ordained for Establishing of the True Religion in this Kingdom of England HIs Majesty considering that it is a Duty most beseeming A Proclamation for Obedience to the Laws for Establishing the true Religion in England Dec. 11. 1641. and that most obligeth Soveraign Authority in a Christian King to be careful above all other Things of preserving and advancing the Honor and Service of Almighty God and the peace and tranquility of the Church to which end His Majesty with his Parliament hath it under Consideration how all just Scruples might be removed And being in the mean time sensible that the present Division Separation and Disorder about the Worship and Service of God as it is Established by the Laws and Statutes of this Kingdom in the Church of England tendeth to great Distraction and Confusion and may endanger the Subversion of the very Essence and Substance of true Religion hath resolved for the preservation of Vnity and Peace which is most necessary at this time for the Church of England to require Obedience to the Laws and Statutes Ordained for establishing of the True Religion in this Kingdom whereby the Honor of God may be advanced to the great Comfort and Happiness both of His Majesty and his good Subjects His Majesty doth therefore Charge and Command That Divine Service be performed in this His Kingdom of England and Dominion of Wales as is appointed by the Laws and Statutes Estadlished in this Realm and that Obedience be given by all His Subjects Ecclesiastical and Temporal to the said Laws and Statutes concerning the same And that all Iudges Officers and Ministers Ecclesiastical and Temporal according to Iustice and their respective Duties do put the said Acts of Parliament in due Execution against all willfull Contemners and Disturbers of Divine Service contrary to the said Laws and Statutes His Majesty doth further Command That no Parsons Vicars or Curates in their several Parishes shall presume to introduce any Rite or Ceremonies other then those which are Established by the Laws and Statutes of the Land Given at His Majesties Palace of White-Hall the tenth Day of December in the Seventeenth Year of His Majesties Reign God save the KING But the Root of the Schism lay too deep to be Cured by a Proclamation and the Separatists knew where to take Sanctuary not only for their Disobedience to the Laws made in favor of the Church but of the Crown too or otherwise they would not in such riotous and Tumultuous Manner
against the Peace and the Crown and Dignity of their Sovereign Lord the King have Assembled by thousands under Pretence of Petitioning against Bishops Evil Counsellors c. as now they did Saturday Decemb. 11. The Lord Keeper this Day signified to the House of Lords That His Majesty had Commanded him to deliver this Message to both Houses That whereas formerly he had acquainted both Houses with the Desire of the French Ambassador That eight Romish Priâ—sts convicted at the Sessions might be Reprieved and Banished at this time because it may concern the Business of Ireland and that his Majesty had desired the Advice of both Houses therein of which his Majesty hath not yet received any Answer His Majesty therefore puts the House in mind thereof and desires an Answer in regard that on Munday next is the Day for Executing of those that are convicted which are seven Priests one of the eight being acquitted upon the Tryal Upon which the Lords sent a Message by Sir Edward Leech and Dr. Bennet to desire a Conference concerning this Matter to which the Commons returned Answer That they will send an Answer by Messengers of their own in convenient time The Bill Intituled The Bill for relief of Captives at Algiers passed the Lords House The Bishops by their Councel adhere to their Plea and Demurrer An Act for the Relief of the Captives taken by Turkish Moorish and other Pirates and to prevent the taking of others in time to come being read a third time and put to the Question It was Resolved To pass as a Law This Day being appointed for the 13 Bishops that are Impeached by the House of Commons for making the Canons and Constitutions and for Granting a Benevolence contrary to Law to make their Answers to the Impeachment their Councel were called in and the Impeachment was read Then the Lord Keeper demanded of them Whether the Bishops will abide by their Plea and Demurrer or make their Answers The Councel Answered That the 12 Bishops do resolve to adhere to their former Plea and Demurrer only they have waved one Branch of their Demurrer which was to the generality of the Charge which appears to be particular Hereupon the Councel withdrew and the House Ordered That the Lords the Bishops that are Impeached shall be heard by their Councel on Monday next touching the Maintaining of their Plea and Demurrer and that the House of Commons have Notice herein that they or some of their Members whom they shall appoint may be present if they please And to this purpose a Conference was sent to be desired by Serjeant Whitfield and Serjeant Glanvile Then the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland produced a Paper which was given by the Scots Commissioners to the English which being read was in these words OVt of the Sense of our Duty we owe unto his Majesty and the true Affection which the Kingdom of Scotland bears to the Kingdom of England We are willing to contribute our best Assistance for the speedy Relief of those distressed Parts of Ireland that lye nearest us Therefore in the Name of the Kingdom of Scotland we make Offer of 10000 Men for that Service which is conceived to be the least Number can be for secureing themselves and reducing the Rebels in the North of Ireland to the due Obedience of his Majesty and the Crown of England This Offer is upon such particular Conditions as in the Progress of this Treaty we shall agree upon which may be for the Honor of our Nation and the Safety and Good of the Army imployed in the Service This being done the Lord Lieutenant declared That his Majesty being made acquainted with this Proposition was willing they should Treat for 10000 Men the House assented to give Power to the Commissioners to Treat accordingly The Commons fell this Day upon the Matter of the Guards and the Justices of the Peace for Middlesex being called in and demanded by what Warrant or Authority they caused those Guards to be set they made Answer That what they had done in this Matter was in Obedience to his Majesties Warrant to them directed Then the Under-Sheriff was called in and Examined also concerning the setting of the Guards who affirmed That the Writ was granted forth by direction of the House of Lords and with the Advice of the Judges They being withdrawn upon the Debate of the Matter the storm for the present fell only upon Mr. Long who had signed the Warrant for the Guards Mr. Long a Justice of the Peace sent to the Tower about the setting of a Guard without the Consent of the Parliament and the Question being put Whether Mr. Long should be put out of the Commission of the Peace The House was divided upon it with the No were 94 with the Yea 90 so it passed in the Negative and he was by the Vote of the House sent to the Tower For that He the said Mr. Long in his Warrant had exceeded the Authority given him by the Writ and had directed Constables and Sitting the Parliament had sent down Armed Men to the Parliament never acquainting the Parliament with it A Committee was also appointed to Examine the business concerning the raising and sending armed men to the Pallace at Westminster The Message from the Lords about the King's desire to know the Answer of the Parliament concerning Banishing the Condemned Priests at the Request of the French Embassador was read and it was singly Voted upon these following Resolved That Hamon Jo. Rivers alias Abbot Walth Coleman Priests voted to be Executed and Turnor Priests shall be put to Execution according to the Laws Sir Phillip Stapleton Reported That the Scots Commissioners had shewed their Authority to Treat to Assist us with 10000 Men upon such Conditions as should be agreed We told them Vpon this Proposition we could not Treat with them for that our Commission was only to Treat for 5000 Men They wished us to acquaint the King with it so according to our Duty we waited on his Majesty who Expressed a great deal of Desire and Affection in the furthering of this business and said he had referred it to the Parliament and would grant a Commission to treat with them for 10000 Men. Whereupon the House assented to it A Petition of some Aldermen and Common Council-men and Subsidy Men of the Factious part of the City of London and Suburbs was this day presented to the House of Commons which being read the Petitioners were called in and Mr. Speaker in the Name and by the Order of the House acquainted them That the House took their Petition in good part and returned them Thanks for their Respects to this House and readiness to supply the Publique and that in convenient time the House will take their Petition into Consideration Some of them then desired they might have leave to speak something to the House whereupon they were ordered to withdraw and the House upon the Debate having resolved
Henry Vane Senior Knight Mr. Hollis Mr. Brown and Mr. Pym to draw up the same accordingly This Report being made and taken into Consideration the three Particulars concerning Privilege were Voted and it was 1 Resolved upon the Question Nemine contradicente Votes of the Lords and Commons concerning breach of Privilege by the King That the Privileges of Parliament were broken by his Majesties taking Notice of the Bill for suppressing of Soldiers being in Agitation in both Houses and not agreed on 2 Resolved upon the Question Nemine Contradicente That his Majesty in propounding a Limitation and Provisional Clause to be added to the Bill before it was presented unto him by the Consent of both Houses was a Breach of the Privilege of Parliament 3 Resolved upon the Question Nemine Contradicente That his Majesty expressing his Displeasure against some Persons for Matters moved in the Parliament during the Debate and preparation of that Bill was a Breach of the Privilege of Parliament The same Votes were also passed in the Commons House Then the Petition of the Lord Peirpoint was read as follows To the Most Honorable the Lords of the High Court of Parliament The Humble Petition of Henry Lord Pierpoint Humbly Sheweth THat whereas your Petitioner in heat of Debate L. Pierpoint's Petition let fall some unfitting Words which offended this Honorable House and drew upon him this Imprisonment Your Petitioner humbly confessing the Justice of his Restraint beseecheth your Lordships Pardon and pass over this his Offence and he shall ever acknowledge your Lordships favor herein H. Pierpoint Hereupon it was resolved upon the Question That the Lord Pierpoint shall be delivered out of his restraint this Night In the House of Commons besides the Debate concerning the Matter of Privilege of which before in the Conferences and Votes of the Lords House several Propositions from the Scottish Commissioners were read and upon the Question assented unto They were presented by Sir Philip Stapleton in five Papers in haec verba 1 As in our first Proposition Propositions from the Scots Commissioners for 10000 Men for Ireland we made offer of 10000 Men in the Name of the Kingdom of Scotland for a further Testimony of Our Zeal to his Majesties Service and Respect and Brotherly Affection to the Kingdom of England We declare That we will upon the Charges of the Kingdom of Scotland Levy and Transport those Men and not stand with our Brethren upon Conditions of Levy and Transport Mony which we very well know is usual in such Occasions and could not in reason have been denyed us and which will amount to a very considerable summ of Money 2 We desire that there may be 30000 l advanced to us of the Brotherly Assistance because there are great Arrears due to our Soldiers who will not willingly enter into a new Imployment unless they be satisfied with what is resting 3 We desire because we cannot unfurnish the Kingdom of Scotland of Arms Canon and Ammunition That what Proportion of any of these we send with our Army That so many and such a Proportion of each kind may be presently sent into Scotland to remain there till the return of what we take into Ireland which we shall give Assurance shall be restored we retaining so much of that which shall be sent into Scotland as shall be lost or spent of ours in the Service of Ireland 3 We desire That with all Expedition some Ships of War may be appointed to go to Lothyan Port Patrick or Ayr to Guard and Waft over our Soldiers whom we intend for Expedition to Transport in small Vessels and that these Ships shall attend at the Ports in Ireland where we land that they may be sent over again into Scotland to bring over to us any necessaries left behind and to go to and again betwixt those Coasts to keep the Passage free for Going and Returning 5 We desire That for every 1000 Foot we send into Ireland a 100 Horse be in readiness to joyn with them and that these be ordered to receive Instructions and Orders and in every thing to obey the Injunctions of our Commanders This Proposition was not fully Assented to but referred back to the Commissioners for the propounding a less proportion of Horse 6 By the Instructions sent by both Houses of your Parliament to your Commissioners in Scotland and which was sent by his Majesty from Berwick to the Council there they did beseech his Majesty to recommend to the Parliament of Scotland that they would take into Consideration the Matter of Wages and other Charges as they would have done for themselves We in this think we could not make particular Agreement with our Troops but desire you would let us know what entertainment you give to your own Commanders and Soldiers wherewith we shall be satisfied and acquiesce to any Order you shall take with them being willing to serve the Crown of England with the same Affection and upon the same Terms as if we were English Men born Sic Subscribitur A. Fullerton This Evening the House sate late and Candles were voted in House divided about Printing the Remonstrance and a very great Debate there was concerning the Remonstrance of the State of the Kingdom which was presented to his Majesty at Hampton-Court whether it should be Printed or not the House was at the last divided upon it with the Yeas were 135. with the No 83. Whereupon it was Ordered That the Remonstrance shall be forthwith Printed and Published Thus did these Men treat this excellent Prince with repeated Acts of Ingratitude for his transcendent Acts of Grace and were so far from being satisfied or contented that the King had given them so much that they advanced in Confidence to demand all And indeed were as the sequel will make it plainly appear resolved to demand still till the King must be necessitated either to deny then or divest himself of every thing but the shaddow of Imperial Majesty and Power that so they might have an Occasion to break with him and indeavour to wrest the Residue of Sovereignty which he had not parted with by plain force out of his Hands His Majesty now began to feel the effects of that unparalell'd Act 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 cap. 5. for perpetuating this Parliaments sitting during their own Pleasure and found in reality that by this Act of the highest Confidence by which he hoped as he saith in his excellent Book for ever to shut out and lock the Door upon all present Jealousies and future Mistakes some Men intended to shut him out of Doors himself and that the permitting them to go up to the Pinacles of the Temple of Prerogative gave them an irresistible Temptation to throw down his Majesty and the Monarchy from thence which fatal Act though in his own Words it was no Sin of his Will yet was an Error of too charitable a Judgment By the Printing and Publishing of this Remonstrance
Sollicitors to promote mischief that ever the Sun saw and used the utmost diligence to set such Petitions on foot and by all the Arts imaginable but more particularly by threatening the Timerous with the Parliaments displeasure so procure hands to such Petitions which were to be presented to the Houses as the Sense of the Nation by which way of procedure they endeavoured to put a fair Countenance upon their Actions as being the Results of the Desires of the People when as in reality they were their own Contrivances and those Petitions were most of them framed by a Juncto of the Faction at London and then by their Agents sent down and set afoot in the Country It was also Ordered That Sir Robert Cooke do repair to the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland and to desire him for the Expediting of the Service of that Kingdom to issue forth Commissions for the Raising of two Regiments in Ulster and also to hasten all other Commissions for the Raising of Men for that Kingdom and to acquaint him with the Two Orders for the Impressing of 3000 l. for the Raising Conducting and Transporting 2 Regiments of 1500 Men and to the Master of the Ordnance to deliver unto him such quantities of Powder as shall be thought necessary for the present Expedition to be sent into Munster in Ireland The Arch-Bishop of York Reports Friday Decemb. 17. That the Committee of this House met with the Select Committee of the House of Commons and waited on the King at White-Hall and delivered unto his Majesty the Petition and Remonstrance of both Houses touching the Priviledge of Parliament and his Majesty returns this Answer That he will send an Answer in convenient time in Writing The House of Lords then fell into debate about several Amendments to the Declaration to be offered to the King not to Tolerate the Popish Religion in Ireland or any other of His Majesties Dominions and it being moved That a Clause might be added That no Religion might be Tolerated but what is Established by the Laws of this Kingdom The Lords of the Faction being aware of the Consequence and being as much resolved to destroy the Religion by Law Established as the Papists could be for the hearts of them therefore stoutly opposed it and after a long Debate It was Ordered That this House approves of and confirms the Report with the Amendments and Alterations and that the Clause against Tolleration of Popish Religion shall go singly as it is and that the Amendments and Alterations be communicated to the House of Commons And it was further Ordered That the Earl of Bristol do draw a Declaration to this Effect That no Religion shall be Tolerated in his Majesties Dominions of England and Ireland but what is or shall be Established by the Laws of this Kingdom and present the same to the Committee for Religion who are to meet on Tuesday next at such time and Place as the House shall appoint on Monday A Message was brought from the House of Commons by Sir Arthur Hazlerigg The Fast for Ireland to let their Lordship know That the Commons do fully agree to the three Days appointed for the Fast The Days were Wednesday next for both Houses of Parliament and London Thursday next for the City of Westminster and Thursday come Month for the whole Kingdom Then the House appointed the Lord Arch-Bishop of York to Preach the Fast Sermon in the Abby before the Lords in the Morning and the Lord Primate of Armagh to Preach in the Afternoon and Tuesday was appointed to be the day for gathering the Collection of the Lords towards the Relief of the poor distressed English who had been stripped and despoiled by the Rebels The Commons fell upon the Revived Affair of the Plot of the Army Mr. Daniel O Neal and Mr. Jermyn and Mr. Percy to be Impeached of High Treason and first the Impeachment of the Commons House of Parliament against Daniel O Neal Esq for High Treason was this Day read and Re-Committed to the same Committee to prepare it in such a way as that all the Evidence may be brought in Then it was Resolved c. That Mr. Jermyn Mr. Percy and Sir John Suckling shall be Accused by this House for the present and Impeached of High Treason The Question was propounded Whether Sir John Berkley shall be bailed upon the tender of such Bail as this House shall allow of and then the Question was put Whether this Question should be now put the House was divided the Yeas went forth with the Yeas 104 with the No. 98 so it passed in the Affirmative then the Question was put Whether Sir John Berkley should be bailed the House was divided again and the Yeas went out with the Yeas 122 with the No 84. Sir John Berkley ordered to be Bailed Whereupon it was Ordered That Sir John Berkely should be bailed A Petition from the County of Surrey was read and such Gentlemen as did attend were called in and did avow it and Mr. Speaker told them That this House did accept it in good Part and did not doubt of the Truth of it that they might get more Hands as is alledged in the Petition they are satisfied with those already gotten and for the procuring of more the House referred it to their Judgment Mr. Pym's report of the delivery of the Petition to his Majesty Mr. Pym Reported That the Committee who attended his Majesty had a suddain admittance and a gracious acceptance that the Lord Arch-bishop of York read the Petition and his Majesty said That as it had taken some time to prepare so he would take some time to answer it and that lest there might be some Mistakes in Words he would give his Aswer in Writing Then the House fell upon the Business of Ireland Votes concerning Ireland and it was Resolved c. That the Pay to the Officers of the new Levies shall continue for six Months according to the proportions formerly resolved upon if the Wars shall so long continue Resolved c. That the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland shall be directed to pay 562 l. 17. s. 4 d. according to the Rate agreed upon being a Months Pay for the Officers of his own Regiment Resolved That the Lord Dungaruan 's Troop shall have a Months Pay according to the Rate agreed upon Resolved c. That 114 l. 16 s. o. being a Months Pay shall be paid to the Officers of the four hundred Fire-locks consisting of two Companies Resolved c. That 800 l. shall be imprested for the Raising Conducting and Transporting into Ireland the said 400 Fire-locks and keeping them there till the first Muster Resolved c. That the Sum of 214 l. 13 s. 4 d. shall be paid to the Officers of the 500 Men in five Companies which are to go to Knockfergus for a Months Pay Resolved c. That the Sum of 1000 l. shall be paid for the Levying Conducting and Transporting
this Kingdom and as yet nothing in their Doctrine generally taught dissonant from the Word of God or the Articles ratified by Law In this Case to call their Government a perpetual Vassallage an intollerable Bondage and prima facie inauditâ alterâ parte to pray the present removal of them or as in some of their Petitions to seek the utter Dissolution and Ruin of their Offices as Anti-Christian We cannot conceive to relish of Justice or Charity nor can We joyn with them But on the contrary when We consider the Tenor of such Writings as in the name of Petitions are spread among the Common People the Tenents Preached Publickly in Pulpits and the Contents of many Printed Pamphlets swarming among us all of them dangerously exciting a disobedience to the Established Form of Government and their several intimations of the desire of the Power of the Keys and that their Congregations may Execute Ecclesiastical Censures within themselves We cannot but express our just Fears that their desire is to introduce an absolute Innovation of Presbyterial Government whereby We who are now governed by the Canon and Civil Laws dispensed by Twenty six Ordinaries easily responsible to Parliaments for any deviation from the Rule of the Law conceive we should become exposed to the meer Arbitrary Government of a numerous Presbytery who together with their Ruling Elders will arise to near forty thousand Church Governors and with their adherents must needs bear so great a sway in the Common-wealth that if future inconvenience shall be found in that Government we humbly offer to consideration how these shall be reducible by Parliaments how consistent with Monarchy and how dangerously conducible to Anarchy which We have just cause to pray against as fearing the Consequences would prove the utter loss of Learning and Laws which must necessarily produce an Extermination of Nobility Gentry and Order if not of Religion With what vehemency of Spirit these things are prosecuted and how plausible such Popular Infusions spread as incline to a Parity we held it our Duty to represent to this Honourable Assembly and humbly pray That some such present Course be taken as in your Wisdoms shall be thought fit to suppress the future dispersing of such dangerous discontents among the Common People We having great Cause to fear That of all the Distempers that at present threaten the welfare of this State there is none more worthy the mature and grave Consideration of this Honourable Assembly then to stop the Torrent of such Spirits before they swell beyond the bound of Government Then We doubt not but His Majesty persevering in his gracious Inclination to hear the Complaints and relieve the Grievances of his Subjects in frequent Parliaments it will so Vnite the Head and the Body so indissolubly Cement the Affections of his People to our Royal Soveraign that without any other Change of Government He can never want Revenue nor Wee Justice We have presumed to annex a Copy of a Petition or Libel dispersed and certain positions Preacht in this County which We conceive imply Matter of a dangerous Consequence to the Peace both of Church and State All which We humbly submit to your great Judgments Praying they may be read And shall ever Pray c. Subscribed to this Petition Four Noblemen Knights Baronets Knights and Esquires fourscore and odd Divines threescore and ten Gentlemen three hundred and odd Free-Holders and other Inhabitants above six thousand All of the same County It was this Day moved E. of Salisbury hath leave to follow some Business in the Commons House That the Earl of Salisbury having some business depending in the House of Commons and his Lordship desires being a Peer he may have leave of this House to follow it which the House Granted Then the Lords Commissioners Reported That this Morning they met with the Scots Commissioners who delivered them this Paper following with a desire that they might have a speedy Answer therein for that they are to send Letters away presently to Scotland The Paper was this It is now 20 Daies since We came hither A Scottish Paper complaining of Delayes in the Treaty for Relief for Ireland and a Forthnight since We begun this Treaty and there is no one of our Propositions answered therefore lest those that sent us and expected an Answer from us against the 8th of this Month should impute it to us we earnestly desire and expect an Answer to our Propositions given that we may give in the rest and be at a point this Day or to morrow and in Case of further Delay we demand that since the 8th of this Month at which time we should have sent Answer into Scotland to the end of the Treaty we may have Entertainment for the 2500 Men we have kept up for this Service otherwise we must send into Scotland that they may be disbanded A Message was brought from the House of Commons by Mr. Hollis A Message to the Lords by Mr. Hollis to press them to expedite the Affairs of Ireland to desire a Conference by a Committee of both Houses touching the Declaration the Propositions from the Scots the Bill for pressing of Soldiers for Ireland without which they say Men cannot be raised for that Service And further he said That the House of Commons do make this Declaration that they have done what they can to further the Relieving of the miserable and distressed Estate of the Protestants in Ireland and they do clear themselves of the Blood and Miseries which will follow if Expedition be not done speedily to those means that may relieve them To which their Lordships answered That they would give a present Meeting touching the 2 first Propositions and will consider of the rest and expedite them with all speed Next a Letter was read from Sir John Temple at Dublin The contents of Sir John Temple's Letter from Ireland to the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland the principal Matters of which were That Succors come so slowly out of England That the whole State of Ireland suffers and the Kingdom is likely to be lost by the slow Proceedings of sending over Men Arms and Money That the Lords of the Pale refuse to come to the Council That the Rebels are in a Body within 6 Miles of Dublin and that the Lords Gormanston Slane and Lowth have Correspondency with the Rebels That Provisions will be cut off from them at Dublin therefore they desire speedy Succors from England After which the King 's Answer to the Petition and Remonstrance was read as followeth My Lords and Gentlemen IN answer to your Petition concerning Our Speech to the two Houses of Parliament the 14th of December The King's Answer to the petition concerning breach of Privilege by his Speech First We do declare That We had no Thought or Intention of breaking the Privileges of Parliament neither are We satisfied That Our being informed of any Bill transmitted by the House of Commons to
Mr. John Pym Mr. John Hampden and Mr. Will. Strode I. THat they have Traiterously endeavoured to Subvert the Fundamental Laws and Government of the Kingdom of England Articles of High Treason against the L. Kymbolton Mr. Denzil Hollis c. to deprive the King of his Royal Power and to place in Subjects an Arbitrary and Tyrannical Power over the Lives Liberties and Estates of his Majesties Liege People II. That they have Traiterously endeavoured by many Foul Aspersions upon his Majesty and his Government to Alienate the Affections of his People and to make his Majesty odious unto them III. That they have endeavoured to draw his Majesties late Army to difobedience to his Majesties Command and to side with them in their Traiterous Designs IV. That they have Traiterously Invited and Encouraged a Forreign Power to Invade his Majesties Kingdom of England V. That they have Traiterously Endeavoured to Subvert the Rights and very being of Parliaments VI. That for the Compleating of their Traiterous Designs they have endeavoured so far as in them lay by Force and Terror to compel the Parliament to joyn with them in their Traiterous Designs and to that End have Actually Raised and Countenanced Tumults against the King and Parliament VII And they have Traiterously Conspired to Levy and actually have Levied War against the King After which Mr. Attorney declared That he was farther charged to desire certain things on his Majesties behalf 1. That a Select Committee of Lords may be appointed to take the Examinations of such Witnesses as the King will produce in this business as formerly hath been done in Cases of the like Nature according to the Justice of this House and this Committee to be under a Command of Secresy as formerly 2. And his Majesty Commanded him to ask Libenty to add and alter if there should be Cause according to Justice 3. By the like Commandement he desired that their Lordships would take care for the securing of the Persons as in Justice there should be Cause Hereupon the Lord Kymbolton being present in the House offered himself to obey whatsoever it should please this House to Impose upon him and what course their Lordships would please to take with him he would submit thereunto but as he had a Publick Charge so he desired he might have a publick Clearing Hereupon it was Ordered That this business shall be taken into Consideration by a Committee of the whole House and to consider whether this Accusation of Mr. Attorney General of the Lord Kymbolton and others of High Treason and High Misdemeanors be a Regular proceeding according to Law and whether there were any such Proceedings ever before in this House and whether an Accusation of Treason may be brought into this House by the Kings Attorney against a Peer of Parliament and whether any Person ought to be Committed to Custody upon a general Accusation from the King or the House of Commons before it be reduced into Particulars And these Lords following were appointed Committees to peruse and consider of Presidents and Records concerning the aforesaid Particulars and Report the same to the House Lord Steward Lord Chamberlain Earl of Bath Earl of Southampton Earl of Warwick Earl of Bristol Earl of Holland Mr. Serjeant Whitfield and Mr. Serjeant Glanvile Assistants their Lordships or any five of them to meet and search Records when and where they please After this a Petition of the twelve Bishops that are Impeached by the House of Commons of High Treason was read Desiring that they may have Council Assigned them by this House to advise them in their defence and in particular They desired these Councellors following Mr. Counsel Assigned for the Bishops Lane the Princes Attorney Sir Thomas Gardner Recorder of London Mr. Herne Mr. Chute Mr. Fountain Mr. Hales Mr. Trevor who were thereupon by the Lord Assigned to be of Council for the Bishops It was also Ordered That this House layes no restraint upon any Member of this House but any Peer may go and see the Bishops in the Tower if he please Then the House Ordered That in regard of the many Occasions at this present the House cannot take the Propositions brought last from the Scotch Commissioners concerning Ireland into so speedy Consideration as the Necessity of the Kingdom requires That the Lords Commissioners do Treat with the Scotch Commissioners about the said Propositions and bring them to as low Terms and Conditions as they think fit for this House to grant and to Report the same to the House The King in Prosecution of his Impeachment of the aforesaid Gentlemen of the House of Commons had Commanded their Chambers Studies and Trunks to be Searched and had Issued out Warrants for their Apprehension in order to bring them to a Fair and Legal Tryal but this Procedure did so fire and Irritate the Faction that they fell to Voting and out-cries of the Breach of Priviledge of Parliament as if those very Walls had been a Protection against Treason as indeed they afterwards proved For it was Immediately Resolved c. That the several Parties now Sealing up of the Trunks or Doors or Seizing the Keyes of Mr. Pym Mr. Hollis or any other Members of this House that the Serjeant shall be informed of Votes concerning Sealing of Trunks Doors c. shall be forthwith Apprehended and brought hither as Delinquents and that the Serjeant shall have Power to break open the Doors and to break the Seales off from the Trunks Resolved c. That Mr. Speaker shall Issue a Warrant directed to the Serjeant at Armes attending on this House to the Effect of the Order abovesaid Resolved c. That if any Persons whatsoever shall come to the Lodgings of any Member of this House and there do offer to Seal the Trunks Doors or Papers of any Members of this House or to Seize upon their Persons that then such Members shall Require the Aide of the Constable to keep such Persons in safe Custody till this House do give further Order and this House doth declare That if any Person whatsoever shall offer to Arrest or Detain the Person of any Member of this House without first acquainting this House therewith and receiving further Order from this House that it is lawful for such Member or any Person Assisting him to stand upon his and their Guard of Defence and to make resistance according to the Protestation taken to defend the Priviledge of Parliament And Mr. Conference about Breach of Priviledge in Sealing Studies c. Walter Long was sent up with a Message to the Lords for a Conference by a Committee of both Houses touching the Breach of Priviledge of Parliament which the Lord Keeper Reported as follows That the House of Commons apprehended the Parliament to be the great Council and the Representative Body of the Kingdom and both Houses are but one Body of the Realm the Priviledges are as the Walls and Sinews of the Parliament which being cut
Sir Arthur Haslerig Mr. Pym Mr. Hampden and Mr. Strode by Sir William Killigrew Sir William Flemen and others in the Innes of Court and elsewhere in the Kings Name was a high Breach of the priviledge of Parliament a great scandal to his Majesty and His Government A seditious Act manifestly tending to the subversion of the peace of the Kingdom and an injury and dishonour to the said Members there being no legal charge or accusation against them The priviledges of Parliament and the liberties of the Subject so violated and broken cannot be fully and sufficiently vindicated unless His Majesty will be graciously pleased to discover the names of those persons who advised his Majesty to issue out Warrants for the Sealing of the Chambers and Studies of the said Members to send a Serjeant at Arms to the House of Commons to demand their said Members to issue out several Warrants under His Majesties own hand to apprehend the said Members His Majesties coming thither in his own Royal person The publishing of the said Articles and printed paper in the form of a Proclamation against the said Members in such manner as is before declared To the end that such persons may receive condign punishment And this House doth further declare Voted Jan. 17th 1641. That all such persons as have given any Counsel or endeavoured to set or maintain division or dislike between the King and Parliament or have listed their names or otherwise entred into any combination or agreement to be aiding or assisting to any such councel or endeavour or have perswaded any other so to do or that shall do any the things above mentioned And shall not forthwith discover the same to either House of Parliament Or the Speaker of either of the said Houses respectively and disclaim it are declared publick enemies of the State and peace of this Kingdom and shall be inquired of and proceeded against accordingly But to proceed This Morning Sir Henry Vane Sir Walter Erle Sir Sam. Rolls and Sir Simon D'Ewes were appointed to examine the Pacquet from France directed to Mr. Crofts which they did and Reported That they found nothing in those Letters of any Consequence Mr. Whittacre also Reported That he had searched the Lodgings of Sir James Hamilton according to the Order yesterday but found no Arms there as was informed Committee to Try Frivolous Informations Whereupon Mr. Long Mr. Whittaker Mr. Strode Sir Arthur Haslerig Mr. Cary Mr. Arthur Goodwin Sir John Franklyn Mr. Whitehead Sir John Evelyn Mr. Wheeler Sir John Holland Sir Robert Pye Mr. Glyn Mr. Brown Mr. Reynolds and the Citizens for London were appointed to be a Committee and they or any three of them to have Power when Informations come to be given to the House to examine them and if they find them worth the knowledg of the House to acquaint the House therewith and if they find them not of any consequence to dismiss the Business and the Parties and they have power to send for Parties Witnesses and Writings and to make searches as they see Cause and to open Doors Chests or Trunks There is nothing can make it more evident then the appointing this Committee that these People were abundantly satisfied and sensible that they were horribly imposed upon by frivolous Informations and yet they were so void either of Honor Honesty or Conscience without due Examination to impose those false Informations upon the Nation as great Truths as particularly the Lord Digbie's being at Kingston with 500 armed Men which made such a noise that the Trained Bands and Posse Comitatus were raised to disperse a Rebellious Assembly of a Coach and six Horses and the ordinary Retinue of a Nobleman but this was their Way and they were not concerned to search for the truth of their Informations but the Consequences of them and whether they would turn to Account to blacken the King and inflame the People His Majesty had sent down Captain Legg to take Charge of the Town of Hull and the Ammunition there whereupon the Commons who had before Ordered Sir John Hotham to be Governor a Committee was appointed to consider of the Bail given to the Serjeant for any Person committed by the House to the Custody of a Serjeant and to report their Opinion to the House both concerning the Bail and Persons bailed and upon their Report It was Ordered That those Lords that are Bail for Captain Legg shall be moved to bring in Captain Legg forthwith and the Serjeant is to move those Lords accordingly The Officers and Gunners of the Tower having been Summoned to attend the House Gunners of the Tower examined by the Commons and accordingly appearing it was Ordered That Sir Gilbert Gerrard Mr. Hampden Sir Robert Pye and Sir Henry Mildmay do Examine the Officers of the Tower now at the Door what Persons suspected have been lately put into the Tower and to ask them if they will all take the Protestation and to acquaint them That this House sent for them in respect that they have a good Opinion of them thinking they might have had occasion to use them but at this time they have not and so to dismiss them The House was then informed Lieutenant of the Tower at the Commons Bar. That the Lieutenant of the Tower Sir John Byron was at the Door who was called in to the Bar and kneeled there a while and then rising again delivered an humble Petition to the House which was read and it was Ordered That the Serjeant should acquaint him that the House hath read his Petition and in due time will take it into Consideration The Commons having desired the Lords to joyn with them Friday January 14. in an Order for several Counties to raise Force to Suppress the pretended Army of the Lord Digby assembled at Kingston the Lords this Day made a general Order for suppressing all Tumults and unlawful Assemblies throughout this whole Kingdom as follows WHereas Information hath been given to the Parliament Order for suppressing Tumults That the Lord Digby Son to the Earl of Bristol and Colonel Lunsford with others have gathered Troops of Horse and have appeared in warlike Manner at Kingston upon Thames in the County of Surrey where the Magazine of Arms for that part of the County lies to the Terror and Affright of his Majesties good Subjects and disturbance of the Publick Weal of the Kingdom It is this Day ordered by the Lords and Commons in Parliament That the Sheriffs of the several Counties of England and Wales calling to their Assistance the Justices of the Peace and the Trained Bands of the several Counties or so many of them as shall be necessary for the Service shall suppress all unlawful Assemblies gathered together to the Disturbance of the Publick Peace of the Kingdom in their several Counties respectively and that they take Care to secure the said Counties and all the Magazins in them And it was Ordered to be Printed and
Whether he doth know or have heard who did Frame Contrive or advise the same or any of them To this he answered That he would deal clearly freely and Ingeniously and that he should say the same which he had before delivered to the Lords and should need no long time to answer this for that he had done none of these three that is neither Framed Advised these Articles or any of them and would be contented to die if he hid Secondly Being demanded whether he knew the truth of these Articles or any of them of his own knowledge or had it by Information To this he Answered He did know nothing of his own knowledge of the truth of these Artitles or any part of them nor hath heard it by Information All that ever he hath heard concerning this was from his Master Thirdly Being asked whether he will make good these Articles when he shall be thereunto called in due course of Law To this he Answered He cannot do it nor will not do it otherwise then as his Master shall Command him and shall Enable him no more then he that never heard of them can do it Fourthly Being asked from whom he received these Articles and by whose direction and advice he did Exhibit them He answered He did Exhibit them by his Masters Command and from his hands he did receive them Fifthly Being asked whether he had any Testimony or Proof of the Articles before the Exhibiting of them He gave this Answer That he received the Command of his Majesty but whether he had any proof then offered or intimation of Testimony to make good those Articles he desired time to consider of it he was pressed again to make answer to this but desired time to consider of it saying there was a secret trust between a Master and Servant much more in this Case The great Design of this Examination was to have got out who were the Witnesses of this Accusation that so they might have fallen upon them and worried them to death and though nothing was more justifiable then this Plea of Secrecy to which Mr. Attorney was obliged by his Oath from which they could have no power to Absolve him Yet it did so Exasperate the Faction that it was Ordered That some way be thought of for Charging Mr. Attorney by this House as Criminous for Exhibiting those Articles in the Lords House against Members of this House without any Information or proof that appears and that this House and the Gentlemen Charged by him may have Reparation from him and that he may put in good Security to stand to the Judgement of Parliament And it was Resolved Votes against the Attorney General c. That this Act of Mr. Attorney 's in this Impeachment against Members of this House is Illegal and a High Crime Resolved c. That the Lords shall be desired That Mr. Attorney may put in good Security to stand to the Judgement of Parliament And Mr. Whitlock Serjeant Wild Mr. Hill Mr. Glyn Mr. Brown Mr. Rigby and Mr. Buller were appointed a Committee they or any three of them to withdraw presently and prepare a Charge against Mr. Attorney upon the Votes of the House And that Posterity may see how Zealous these People after all their pretensions were for the Relief of Ireland Collonel Hill and Lieutenant Bowles Delinquents for raising Volunteers for Ireland It was Resolved c. and Ordered That Collonel Hill and Robert Bowles his Lieutenant shall be forthwith sent for as Delinquents by the Serjeant at Arms attending on this House for beating up Drums and raising of Men contrary to the Ordinance of Parliament And that all Constables and other Officers be assisting to the Serjeant in the Execution of his Warrant And that Mr. Whistler Mr. Pury Mr. Smith and Mr. Hill shall search in such Offices as they shall think fit to see if any Commissions or other Warrants have been granted to any Person or Persons for Levying of Men. A Paper was delivered by Mr. Hambden from the Scotch Commissioners which was read in these words OUr Treaty concerning the Irish Affairs being so oft interrupted by the Emergent Distractions A Paper of the Scotch Commissioners offering their Mediation to the King c. gives us occasion to desire your Lordships and those Noble Gentlemen of the House of Commons for to present to the Honourable Houses of Parliament that we having taken to our Consideration the manifold Obligations of the Kingdom of Scotland to our Native and Gracious Soveraign his Person and Government confirmed and multiplyed by the great and Recent Favours bestowed by his Majesty on that Kingdom at his last being there and settling the troubles thereof and considering the mutual Interest of the Kingdoms in Welfare and Prosperity of others acknowledged and Established in the late Treaty And finding our selves warranted and obliged by all means to labour to keep a right Understanding betwixt the Kings Majesty and his People to confirm that Brotherly affection begun between the two Nations to advance their Unity by all such ways as may tend to the Glory of God and Peace of the Church and State of both Kingdoms to render thanks to the Parliament of England for their assistance given to the Kingdom of Scotland in settling the late Troubles thereof wherein next to the Providence of God and the Kings Majesties Justice and Goodness they do acknowledge themselves most beholding to the Mediation and Brotherly kindness of the Kingdom of England and likewise to proffer our selves for removing all Jealousies and mistakings which may arise betwixt the Kings Majesty and this Kingdom and our best indeavours for the better Establishment of the Affairs and quiet of the same We do therefore in the name of the Parliament and Kingdom of Scotland acknowledge our selves next to the Providence of God and his Majesties Justice and Goodness most beholding to the Mediation and Brotherly kindness of the Kingdom of England in many respects especially in condescending to the Kings Majesties coming to Scotland in the midst of their great Affairs whereof we have tasted the sweet and comfortable Fruits and do heartily wish the like happiness to this Kingdom And as we are heartily sorry to find our Hopes thereof deferred by the present distractions growing daily here to a greater height and out of the sense thereof have taken the Boldness to send our humble and faithful advice to the Kings most Excellent Majesty for remedying of the same to the just satisfaction of his People so out of our duty to his Majesty and to testifie our Brotherly Affection to this Kingdom and acquit our selves of the Trust Imposed upon us We do most Earnestly beseech the most Honourable Houses in the deep of their Wisdoms to think timously upon the Fairest and Fittest Ways of Composing all present differences to the Glory of God the good of the Church and State of both Kingdoms and to his Majesties Honour and Contentment Wherein if our
Faithful endeavours may be any way useful we shall be most ready at all occasions to contribute the same 15th of Jan. 1641. Ja. Primrose The very same Paper Verbatim was 〈◊〉 their request presented to the Lords by the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland After the reading of this Paper Sir Philip Stapleton Mr. Long and Mr. Arthur Goodwin were Ordered to return thanks from the House of Commons to the Scotch Commissioners for their good Affections Exprest to this State and Parliament and likewise to desire to know of them what it is that they have sent unto his Majesty by way of Advice To which Sir Philip Stapelton brought this answer That most of the Commissioners were gone from the place of Meeting not expecting any Message from this House besides they have not as yet sent the Paper to the King by reason they could not get Post-Horses and till such time as his Majesty hath first received the same they conceive it not so fit it should be made known But upon Monday morning they make no doubt to give this House full satisfaction I know no reason I have to make the Reader stay till Monday whose Expectation may be as willing to be gratified with a sight of this Paper as the House of Commons were and therefore I present him with it as followeth To the King 's most Excellent Majesty The Humble desires of the Commissioners of his Majesties Kingdom of SCOTLAND WE your Majesties humble and faithful Subjects The Petition and advice of the Commissioners of Scotland to the King by way of Mediation considering that the Mutual Relation betwixt your Majesties Kingdoms of Scotland and England is such as they must stand or fall together and the disturbance of the one must needs disquiet and distemper the Peace of the other as has been often acknowledged by them both and especially in the late Treaty which is ratified in Parliament and confirmed by the publick Faith of the Estates of your Majesties ancient and Native Kingdom of Scotland so that they are bound to maintain the Peace and Liberties of one another being highly concerned therein as the assured means of the safety and preservation of their own And finding our selves Warranted and obliged by all means to labour to keep a right Vnderstanding betwixt your Majesty and your People to confirm that Brotherly Affection betwixt the two Nations to advance their Vnity by all such ways as may tend to the Glory of God and Peace of the Church and State of both Kingdoms and aykways to proffer our service for removing all Jealousies and mistakes which may arise betwixt your Majesty and this Kingdom and our best endeavours for the better Establishment of the Affairs and quiet of the same that both your Majesties Kingdoms of Scotland and England may be Vnited in the enjoying of their Liberties in Peace under your Majesties Scepter which is the most assured Foundation of your Majesties Honour and Greatness and of the security of your Royal Person Crown and Dignity We have taken the Boldness to shew your Majesty that we are heartily sorry and grieved to behold these Distractions which increase daily betwixt your Majesty and your People and which we conceive are entertained by the wicked Plots and Practices of Papists Prelates and their Adherents whose aim in all these Troubles has not been only to prevent all further Reformation but also to subvert the Purity and Truth of Religion within all your Majesties Kingdoms for which end their constant Endeavours have been to stir up Divisions betwixt your Majesty and your People by their Questioning the Authority of Parliaments the lawful Liberties of the Subjects and real Weakning your Majesties Power and Authority nay all upon pretence of Extending the same whereof by Gods Providence being disappointed in your Majesties Kingdom of Scotland these have now converted thir Mischievous Councels Conspiracies and Attempts to produce these distempers in your Majesties Kingdoms of England and Ireland And therefore according to our Duty to your Majesty to testifie our Brotherly Affection to this Kingdom and acquit our selves of the trust Imposed in us We do make offer of our humble Endeavours for composing of these differences And to that purpose do beseech your Majesty in these Extremities to have Recourse to the sound and faithful advice of the Honourable Houses of Parliament and to repose thereupon as the only assured and happy means to Establish the Prosperity and quiet of this Kingdom And in the depth of your Royal Wisdom to consider and prevent these Apprehensions of Fear which may possess the Hearts of your Majesties Subjects in your other Kingdoms if they shall conceive the Authority of Parliament and the Rights and Liberties of the Subject to be here called in Question And we are confident that if your Majesty shall be graciously pleased to take in good part and give Eare to these our humble and faithful Desires that the success of your Majesties Affairs howsoever perplexed shall be happy to your Majesty and joyful to all your People over whom that your Majesty may long and prosperously Reign is the Fervent and Constant Prayer of us your Majesties Faithful Subjects and Servants It was likely to come to a hopeful issue for his Majesty and all his Loyal Friends when those who had by Rebellion wrested from him so great a share of his Sovereignity and Regal Authority undertook to be Umpires and Mediators in a difference to which they were Principal Parties and to compose those differences which the Faction following their Example were resolved should be determined by no other terms of Accommodation then his Majesties parting with the Sword which Guarded his Septer and which they were resolved either to have or to force it from him by the down-right strength of a most deep rooted and formidable Rebellion But what thanks soever they had for this officious diligence from the King they received many thanks from both Houses for the affection expressed to the Kingdom in the advice which they gave the King in this Paper which was mightily to the Grace of the Faction and Tuned to the humor of the Times which charged all the Miseries and Distractions upon the King 's refusing the sound advice of his great Council the Parliament This day an Order was made in the Lords House Munday January 17. The Lo. Nettervile's Son ordered to be brought before the Lords for the bringing up to the Lords in Parliament Mr. Thomas Netterville Son to the Lord Neterville who was stayed in Chester by the Mayor of the place upon Suspicion and the Lord Admiral was Ordered to write to the Mayor thanks from the House of Lords for his care in staying the said Mr. Netterville Then the Lord Duke of Richmond Reported the King's Answer to the Message delivered to him Jan. 15th The King's Answer to the Bill for adjournment Hull c. 1. Concerning his Majesties Assent to be given to the Bill for the Adjourning of the Parliament
will continually disturb the Peace of that Kingdom as well from hence as from Forreign Powers for no way will be left unattempted by them whereby the Peace of that Kingdom may be disturbed and then of necessity England must be forced to undertake a new conquest of this Kingdom for a politick Reformation will then become impossible and to make a new Conquest will be now more difficult and chargeable then in any former times in reguard the Ports and Inland Towns and the Principal Strengths will be immediately lost as some of them already are which are now more in number by much then were here in former times and the People better disciplined in the rules of War besides many other advantages they have as well by the return hither of Commanders of the Irish who served in Forreign Nations as otherwise which they wanted in the time of former Rebellions there and besides all the meer Irish now in the Service of the King of Spain will undoubtedly return hither to joyn with the Rebels And so we humbly take leave and remain from his Majesties Castle of Dublin 5. November 1641. Your most Honourable Lordships humbly at Commandment Will. Parsons Jo. Borlase J. Dillon Ant. Midensis Jon. Kaphâ—e Cha. Lambart Ad. Loftus J. Temple Cha. Coote P. Crosbie Tho. Rotherham Ja. Ware Rob. Meredith A Letter of the same Date was also sent to the Speaker of the House of Commons A Letter from the Lords Justices Council in Ireland to the Speaker of the H. of Commons No. â—th 1641. in these words SIR SVch are the present Calamities under which all the English and Proâ—â—stants in Ireland do now suffer as if Supplies of Men Money and Arms come not speedily forth of England hither it cannot be avoided but the Kingdom must be lost and all the English and Protestants here destroyed wherefore as we have now humbly represented the same more fully to the Lords of his Majesties most Honourable Privy Council and formerly to his Majesty and to the Lord Lieutenant of this Kingdom so we adjudge it fit by these our Letters to you to make it known to the Honourable the Commons House of Parliament there who cannot but foresee the many other grievous and Lamentable Consequences which the loosening of this Kingdom must unavoidably bring to England and certainly this Kingdom and the Lives of Vs all here and all the Protestants in the Kingdom were never in so great Danger to be lost as at this instant no age having produced in this Kingdom an example of so much Mischief done in so short a time as now we find acted here in less then a fortnights space by Killing and Destroying so many English and Protestants in several Parts by Robing and Spoyling of them and many thousands more of his Majesties good Subjects by Seizing so many Castles Houses and Places of Strength in several Parts of the Kingdom by threatning the English to depart or otherwise that they will destroy them utterly and all their Wickedness acted against the English and Protestants with so much Inhumanity and Cruelty as cannot be imagined to come from Christians even towards Infidels We comfort our selves with this hope That by the Blessing of God on the Wisdom of that Honourable House we may have sudden and full Supply from thence whereby we may be enabled to preserve the Kingdom and consequently prevent the further Lamentable Mischiefs which may otherwise follow And so we remain from his Majesties Castle of Dublin 5. November 1641. Your very assured Loving Friends Will. Parsons Jo. Borlase J. Dillon Ant. Midensis Joh. Raphoe Cha. Lambart Ad. Loftus J. Temple P. Crosbie Cha. Coote T. Rotherham Ja. Ware Rob. Meredith Sp. of Com. And after this another Letter was dispatched to the Speaker of the House of Commons which spoke this Language A Letter from the Lords Justices Council of Ireland to the Speaker of the H. of Commons No. 13th 1641. SIR BY Letters from the Lord Lieutenant of this Kingdom we observe how sensible the Honourable Commons House of Parliament there is of the Insolencies of the Rebels here and of the present danger of the whole State and Kingdom and the readiness and forwardness wherewith that Honourable House hath ordeined Aids and Supplies for us which exceedingly Comfort us amidst the Distresses wherein we now stand And we crave leave as to acknowledg with most hearty thanks to that Honourable House the High Favour we have therein received and our joyful apprehension thereof so to intreat most earnestly that the Supplies may be hastened unto us with all possible speed in such a proportion as by our Letters of the fifth of November to the Lord Lieutenant we humbly moved and in such manner as by our Letters now sent to his Lordship we humbly desire wherein if all possible speed be not used the deliverance intended by that Honourable House to this State and Kingdom may be prevented and so the Cruel and Barbarous Rebels become possessed of the Kingdom which we Submit to the deep Judgement of that Honourable House And so we remain from his Majesties Castle of Dublin 13. November 1641. Your very assured Loving Friends Will. Parsons Jo. Borlase Ormond Ossery J Dillon Cha. Lambart Ad. Loftus Gerrard Lowther P. Crosbie Ja. Ware Rob. Meredith Sp. of Com. House But the Parliament of England as may be observed before in the preceeding Transactions of the two Houses though they made a mighty bustle and noise about relieving of Ireland made but very slow steps towards the Suppressing of the Rebellion in good Earnest And notwithstanding the pressing instances and repeated Messages of his Majesty to forward that Affair they were two much taken up with the Management of their own Designs to assist that distressed Kingdom to any purpose They gave a great many good words and sent over Letters full of Promises of Men Money and Provisions but all the course they took was to borrow Money of the City of London and the Merchants which was not considerable for such a Work and for Men though the King offered presently to raise 10000. Volunteers if the two Houses would undertake to pay them they would by no means hear of it but did all they could to discourage those Levies by questioning such as beat up Drums for Volunteers for that Service By this means and by some other Actions before recounted this Rebellion which was at first but a few Sparks and might without difficulty have been Extinguished grew to be an Universal Flame And nothing can be more evident then that how general soever the Conspiracy was many of the Irish stood at Gaze to see what would become of the First Commotions but observing the little Force which was in Ireland to oppose them the little probability of Succors from England the great Animosities and Dissentions and a Prospect of a Civil War in England between the King and the two Houses and being incouraged with hopes of Forreign Assistance
fruition of your future favours The fixion our Confidence in you before any other of the Peers and privy Councellors of the Kingdom doubleth this Obligation Your Lordship may therefore be pleased to acquaint the Lords Justices and Councel to be imparted unto his Sacred Majesty with our Grievances and the causes thereof the reading of which we most humbly pray and the manner of it First the Papists in the neighbouring Counties are severely puniâ—â—ed and their miseries might serve as Beacons unto us to look unto our own when our Neighbours Houses are on fire And we and other Papists are and ever will be as loyal Subjects as any in the King's Dominions For manifestation whereof we send herein inclosed an Oath solemnly taken by us which as it received indelible Impression in our hearts shall be sign'd with our hand and seal'd with our Blood Secondly There is an incapacity in the Papists of Honour and the Immunities of true Subjects the royal Marks of distributive Justice and a disfavour in the Commutative which rais'd Strangers and Forreigners whose valour and vertue was invincible when the old Families of the English and the Major part of us the meer Irish ddi swim in blood to serve the Crown of England and when Offices should call Men of worth Men without Worth and merit obtain them Thirdly The Statute of the 2 Eliz. of force in this Kingdom against us and they of our Religion doth a little disanimate us and the rest Fourthly The avoidance of Grants of our Lands and Liberties by Quirks and Quiddities of the Law without reflecting upon the Kings Royal and real Intention for confirming our Estates his Broad Seal being the pawn betwâ—â—t his Majesty and his people Fifthly The restraint of purchase in the meer Irish of Lands in the Escheated Counties and the taint and blemish of them and their posterities doth more discontent them than that plantation Rule for they are brought to that Exigent of poverty in these late times that they must be sellers and not buyers of Land And we conceive and humbly offer to your Lordships consideration Principiis obsta that in the beginning of this Commotion Your Lordship as it is hereditary for you will be a Physitian to cure this Disease in us and by our Examples it will doubtless beget the like auspicious scucess in all other parts of the Kingdom For we are of opinion it is one sickness and one pharmach will suffice Sublata causa tollitur Effectus And it will be recorded that you will do service unto God King and Countrey And for salving every the aforsaid Soars your Lordship is to be an humble Suitor in our behalf and of the rest of the Papists that out of the abundance of his Majesties Clemency there may be an Act of Oblivion and general pardon without restitution or Account of Goods taken in the time of this Commotion a liberty of our Religion a repeal of all Statutes formerly made to the contrary and not by Proclamation but Parliamentary way A Charter free Denizen in ample manner for meer Irish All which in succeeding Ages will prove an Union in all his Majesties Dominions instead of Division a Comfort in Desolation and a Happiness in perpetnity for an eminent Calamity And this being granted there will be all things Quae sunt Caesaris Caesari and Quae sunt Dei Deo And it was by the Poet written though he be prophane in other matters yet in this prophetically Divisum Imperium cum Jove Caesar habet All which for this present we to leave your Honourable Care And we will as we ever did and do remain Your very humble and assured ever to be Commanded Hugh mac Gillernow Farrall James Farrall Bryan Farrall Readagh Farrall Edmond mac Cael Farrall John Farrall in Carbuy Garret Farrall Lisagh mac Conel Farrall Bryan mac William Farrall James mac Trig Farrall his Mark Morgan mac Carbry Farrall Donnagh mac Carbry Farrall Richard mac Conel Farrall William Mac James Farrall James Farrall Taghna mac Rory Farral Cormack mac Rory Farrall Conock mac Bryne Farrall John mac Edmund Farrall John Farrall Roger mac Bryne Farrall Barnaby Farrall Redeagh mac Lisagh Farrall Connor Oge mac Connor Farrall Edmond mac Connor Farrall Cahel mac Bryne Farrall Before the Parliament broke up the Popish Lords deputed the Lord Dillon to go into England to carry over their Desires to the King and to represent the Means which they thought fittest for the suppressing of the Rebellion and he with the Lord Taaf imbarqued for England but by stress of Weather the Vessel was driven into Scotland and they took their way by Land for London But the Parliament having notice of their coming they were by Order of the Commons seized upon and brought up in safe Custody and all their Papers searched and Examined So unwilling it seems was the Faction that any Address should be made to the King or that any Steps should be made towards the reducing that Kingdom to his Majesties Obedience by any sort of Treaty or Accommodation By this procedure though they gained upon the good Opinion of the People whose favor they most industriously courted and to whom nothing sounded more pleasant then what seemed to express a Hatred and Detestation of the Irish Rebellion and Religion yet certainly was it a means of running the Rebels into such Extremities as dispair of Mercy are wont to produce in those who have transgressed the Bounds of Law and Duty and know their Lives and Estates without it to be forfeited to Justice But for the better understanding of this and some other Particulars the Reader may peruse the following Extracts of some Letters from the Board in Ireland which I found among the old Papers of the Clerk of the Parliaments Office Extract of a Letter of the Lords Justices and Council of Ireland to the Lord Lieutenant dated the 25th of November 1641. THe Rebels in the County of Wexford increasing daily Extract of divers Letters of the Lords Justices Council of Ireland to the Lord Lieutenant received the 6 of December by Mr. Fitz-Girald read Dec. 10. 1641. have taken the Castles of Arickloe Limbrick the Lord Esmond 's House and Fort-Chichester places of good Strength and Importance The Rebels also in the County of Wickloe have laid Siege to his Majesties Castle of Wickloe those in that Castle were in fight with them Yesterday what the issue is we yet hear not and some of those Rebels in the County of Wickloe have dared to come within four Miles of this City and swept away great droves of Cattle And in both Counties as well Wickloe as Wexford all the Castles and Houses of the English with all their substance are come into the hands of the Rebels and the English with their Wives and Children strip'd naked and banished thence by their fury and rage The Rebels in the County of Longford do still increase also as well in their Numbers as in their
Violence The Ulster Rebels are grown so strong as they have sufficient Men to leave behind them in the places they have gotten Northward and to lay Siege to some not yet taken as Emiskillin in the County of Fermanagh and Agher in Tirone and yet to come many thousands to besiege Drogheda in view whereof within 3 or 4 Miles they have stood with their Colours flying since Sunday the 21st of November expecting more Forces from Cavan and that way to gird the Town round about They have already taken Mellifont the Lord Moor 's House though with the loss of about 120 Men of theirs and there in cold blood they murdered Ten of those that manfully defended that place We hear also that the whole County of Lowth both Gentry and others are joyned with the Rebels and that the Sheriff and John Bellew Esq is likewise with them this County being one of the five of the English Pale having formerly still been true to the Crown In the County of Meath also being the most considerable of the five all the Common People and many of the younger Sons of the Gentry beyond the River of Boyne Twenty Miles from Dublin do either joyn with the Rebels or otherwise rob and spoil the English Protestants till within Six Miles of Dublin We sent to Drogheda 1100 Foot and 3 Troops of Horse and caused Four other Foot Companies to be raised there and this day we send thither 600 Foot more raw Men and unexperienced and another Troop of Horse And we provide the best we may for the defence of this City yet most of the Men we have are not Trained nor Exercised and many of them are Irish for others we have not and we fear that when we come to blows many of those will forsake their Commanders and side with the Rebels as they have done in the Counties of Cavan and Wickloe where of Companies of 40 Men of our Soldiers not above six or seven stayed on our side but took part with the Enemy Our main indeavour is to preserve this City and Castle for his Majesty The Rebels have now framed an Oath which they Administer to all that joyn with them the Copy whereof you have here inclosed as it was taken out of some Copies scattered abroad for all Mens view To conclude we renew our Suit for our Supplies of 100000 l. in Money 10000 Foot and 1000 Horse in present and Arms and Munition for them and for the Stores and Places of Defence not yet lost and that so much Money Men and Arms as are already gotten may be sent onward and the rest to be sent after and that the third part of the Shot be Callivers and the other two parts bastard Muskets as more suiting with the Service of this Kingdom and if those Supplies be not immediately sent away the Kingdom will be in danger to be lost Extract of a Letter of the said Lords Justices and Council of the 26th of November to the said Lord Lieutenant WE have received information That the Lord Viscount Dillon who Two Months since was admitted to be a Member of this Board and is now imployed by the Lords House of Parliament here to attend his Majesty carries along with him or is to have sent after him some Writing Signed by many Papists of the Nobility and Gentry of this Kingdom which Writing as we are Informed contains a profession of Loyalty to his Majesty and an offer of themselves by their Power to reprieve this Rebellion without Aids of Men from England which if there be any such his Lordship though a Member of this Board hath not Communicated with us the Justices who ought to be made acquainted with what may have Relation to the Safety of the Kingdom But if the Lord Dillon 's Counsel shall tend any way to stay the Succours intended to be sent us out of England or to entertain his Majesty with a belief that those here will raise sufficient Force to reduce this Kingdom we humbly beseech leave to declare our Opinions herein That is that if our expected Succours from England be kept from us undoubtedly the English and Protestants of this whole Kingdom will be either put to the Sword or be forced to forsake the Kingdom and the sole Power and Sway in all Magistracy must necessarily fall into the hands of the Irish which will at their own pleasure shake off the Government of England and set up their Idolatrous Religion and prove the most dangerous Enemies to England We do confide so much in the Wisdom of His Majesty and the Parliament of England and your Lordships prudent Conduct of a matter so highly importing the State as that they will not to save a little charge expose both Kingdoms to such Dangers after the expence of so much English Blood and Treasure as hath been spent to gain this Kingdom nor will the charge be lost in overcoming this Rebellion by the Wisdom and Valour of England when it shall be abundantly recompenced not only in the settlement of a more firm Peace and Safety to England but also in raising a greater and more considerable Revenue here to the Crown then formerly out of the Estates of the Authors of the mischief The Rebels keep from us all Accesses to our Markets to starve us as they say nor can we help it for want of Men to send abroad several ways So it will be absolutely necessary that the Magazine of Victuals on the English Sea-Coasts on this side be fully stored with all speed that Supplies be hastened hither to Dublin A Regiment of a 1000 Men raised in Munster by Colonel Garret Barry for Spain was Commanded to Disband by the Lord President but they continue still as they were increasing in their numbers We have not yet sufficient force to compel them and it is doubted that he expects there some Arms from Foreign Parts so as it appears necessary that the Shipping designed for guarding those Coasts be hastened away speedily Extract of a Letter of the Lords Justices and Council to the Lord Lieutenant Dated the 27th of November 1641. WE hear that some have given out that our Dangers here are not so great as we declare which misinformations if they should gain credit there might cause the lessening or retarding our Supplies which perhaps may be the aim of those that have so misinformed if any can be so wicked and though we hope that such reports cannot be of equal value or estimation with the joynt representations of this State yet we crave leave to declare that the Rebellions are such and so great as we have formerly represented and far more dangerous then Words can express and we affirm That if those Supplyes come not speedily the Danger will be found far more lamentable to both Kingdoms and we beseech that no Credit be given to the contrary The Disturbances are now grown so general that in most Places and even round about this City within 4 Miles of us not the
open Rebels of mere Irish but the Natives Men Women and Children joyn together and fall on their Neighbours that are English or Protestants and Rob and Spoil them of all they have nor can we help it for want of Men Arms and Money being fearful to separate too farr the little Strength we have here in Dublin lest we be besieged and yet we have bin necessitated this Day to send some of those we could hardly spare to deliver some of the King's Subjects in the County of Wickloe likewise to send some to Drogheda for addition of Strength so as in the mean time we must indure those publick Affronts to be put upon us Yet if the 10000 Foot and 2000 Horse which are to come from England and the 10000 Men which are to come from Scotland be sent us immediately with 200 thousand Pounds in Money and Arms to arm more Men here we conceive some hope to overcome even this next Summer this Rebellion with Honor to his Majesty and future safety to the Kingdom but if those Succors be not totally sent but lessened then the War will be drawn out into a length of time which will be more troublesom and chargeable to England and less comfortable to the good Subjects here We beseech your Lordship to send some Ingineer hither as soon as conveniently may be we being here in great want of such We also pray That the Shipping intended for guarding these Coasts may be hastned away we finding great Cause of Doubt by several Examinations taken that the Rebels expect Aids from Forraign Parts both of Men and Arms. And lastly We beseech your Lordship that all Noblemen and Gentlemen who have Estates in this Kingdom and are now in England may be commanded away hither to partake in the labor of Keeping as they have hitherto injoyed the Fruit of having those Estates After the Prorogation of the Parliament several Members of both Houses were deputed by Commission under the great Seal and accordingly had Instructions from the Lords Justices to treat with the Rebels but their little Successes and the ill Destiny which hung over their Heads rendred them so Insolent that those Indeavors proved fruitless and ineffectual to that Degree that in Contempt and Disdain of the Offers of Peace they tore the Order of Parliament and the Letter that was sent unto them Matters growing every day more desperate the Lords Justices and Council addressed themselves to the Speaker of the Commons House in England to press the performance of the necessary Relief which had been so often promised from thence The Letter was in these Terms SIR THe Advertisements we have from the Lord Lieutenant of this Kingdom A Letter from the Lords Justices and Council to the Speaker of the Commons House in England 27 Nov. 1641. and from you of the continued Care expressed by that Honorable House for the deliverance of this Kingdom and his Majesties faithful Subjects therein from the present Calamities under which we now groan have brought unto us great Comfort and inward Contentment And therefore we crave leave to acknowledg with all Thankfulness the great Wisdom and Piety therein manifested by that Honorable House to the preservation of God's true Religion the Glory of his Sacred Majesty the Honor of that Nation and the prepetual Comfort of all his Majesties faithful Subjects It yet remains that all possible Speed be used in hastning unto us the Succors designed for us lest otherwise they come too late to derive to this Kingdom the benefit intended them by that Honorable House and so We remain From his Majesties Castle of Dublin 27 November 1641. Your very assured loving Friends William Parsons La. Dublin J. Dillon Adam Loftus Ja. Ware Ormond Ossory Ant. Midensis Go. Shurley John Borlase R. Dillon Cha. Lambert J. Temple Robert Meredith Whilest the Rebels thus daily increased in Success and consequently in strength and Numbers and that Supplies were very slowly advanced in England Earl of Ormond made Lieutenant General of the Army in Ireland and the Earl of Leicester designed by his Majesty for that Government made no great hast the slowness of the Parliaments Preparations indeed not permitting him to repair to that important and now dangerous and now troublesome Charge he by the King's Approbation made the Earl of Ormond Lieutenant General of the Army and accordingly sent him a Commission to that purpose And doubtless both his Quality and great Interest in that Nation and a Fidelity to the Crown of England drawn down from so long a discent of Illustrious Ancestors of most approved Loyalty as well as the particular esteem which the Wise and Noble Earl of Strafford had entertained of his promising Merits gave his Majesty a full Assurance and Satisfaction in that Choice which as afterwards those greater Trusts which his Majesty was pleased to confer upon him he discharged with that extraordinary Prudence Courage and matchless Loyalty as will for ever set his Reputation and Honor among the Chief of those great Names who have been transmitted to Posterity both for their brave and Generous Actions and admirable Constancy in suffering all the Miseries of an adverse Fortune rather than comply with such terms as might blemish and fully their Memories with the least stain of disloyalty or infidelity to their Religion Prince and Country as the Part which his Lordship had both in the better and more sinister Fortune of his King and Country will in the Ensuing History make most evident His Lordship being vested in this Command made all the application he was capable of and the narrow Circumstances of Affairs would then admit to put things into a Posture to oppose the Rebels and accordingly Levies of Men were made at Dublin and divers of the poor people who from all Parts came flocking thither for Sanctuary being dispoiled by the Rebels were formed into Companies and Regiments but they were a sort of raw unexperienced and dispirited Men and not likely to prove good Souldiers in so short a time as the Event justified For the Rebels under the Command of Sir Phelim O Neal drawing down towards Tredagh upon which Place they had fixed their chief Design the Lords Justices upon Information from Sir Henry Tichburn the Governor there resolved to send a re-inforcement to that Garrison which was a Place of such Importance as that upon the preservation or loss thereof depended in a great measure the Fate of the whole Kingdom Accordingly 600 Foot under the Command of Major Roper and a Troop of Horse under the command of Sir Patrick Weames were immediately ordered to March for Tredagh the very day that they parted from Dublin there was an Advertisement brought to the Board that some of the Rebels Army was passed over the River Boine with an Intention to intercept them in their Passage whereupon the Earl of Ormond by Direction from the Council dispatched an Express to advertise them thereof and from thence to pass on to Tredagh and
confident that we cannot be so deserted by the State of England but that some supplies may yet come unto us And therefore on the third of December we directed our Letters to divers of the Nobility of the Kingdom who were nearest to us and most of them being of the English Pale to be with us here on the eighth day of this Month that we might confer with them concerning the present state of the Kingdom and we hoped by their help to handle the matter so as we might gain a few days time before our surprisal here by which time in all likelihood our Succours might arrive although it be boldly given out by the Rebels that we shall have no Succours from thence which they divulge to embolden their party and to strike terror and discouragement into the well-affected amongst whom there are many so weak as to apprehend from thence too much fear whereby many are fled the Kingdom On the eighth day of the Month the Earl of Kildare the Lord Viscount Fitz Williams and the Lord Baron of Houth came unto us but the rest of the Noblemen not coming deferred our conference and on the eleventh day of this Month we received Letters from seven of them namely the Earl of Fingale the Lord Viscount Gormanston the Lord Viscount Nettervile and the Lords of Slaine Trimblestone Dunsany and Lowth dated the seventh day of this Month and signed by them pretending a fear of a Massacre on those of their Religion and that therefore they are deterred to wait on us but do rather think it fit to stand upon their guard and how that resolution of theirs may stand with the Loyalty they profess we humbly submit to your Majesties Excellent Judgment for whose Royal View we send you here inclosed a Copy of their said Letters When we received those Letters we did admire whence their fears of coming to us should arise but afterwards we heard that they had been in consultation with the Rebels which also as to most of them is confirmed by the enclosed Examination of Christopher Hampton and indeed we know no cause of fear they have of us unless their own guilts begot in them the fear they pretend and they spare not though unjustly to charge us with a neglect of their advices whereas not one of them to this House offered to us any advice or real assistance towards Pacification of these troubles It became then publick nor could we keep secret that which they had published to others that those Noblemen so far sided with the Rebels as they now stood on their guard we therefore adjudged it fit for vindicaning the State from the aspersion which we found so publickly endeavoured to be laid upon us to publish the enclosed Proclamation as well to satisfie the world as those Noblemen who certainly are abundantly satisfied in their own secret thoughts that we never intended to Massacre them or any other that being athing which we and all good Protestants do much abhor whatever the practice of their Religion is and hath been found to be by woful experience in other parts whereof we confess we are now in great danger if our long expected Succours come not the sooner to us and it may be gathered from that unexampled Tyranny which the Rebels have already exercised towards those of our Nation and Religion who fell into their hands what we for our parts may expect from them but the dishonour and shame which may reflect upon the English Nation by exposing this State and Kingdom to so apparent ruin and with it the extirpation of Gods true Religion afflicts us more than the loss of our own lives and fortunes when all might be saved by sending seasonably those Succours We lately received Letters from the Lady Ofaly and a Letter containing most insolent Menaces inclosed therein sent her from the Rebels to which she sent them a Noble Answer Copies whereof we send here inclosed One of the Rebels stiling himself Chaplain Major and Overseer of the Coasts and Harbours lately sent a Summons in a proud and vaunting manner to one Edward Leech that was entrusted to keep the Island of Lambay requiring the delivery up of that Island to the Rebels which being done he gave Leech a Pass wherein he stiles the Rebels Forces the Catholick Army A Copy of which Summons and Pass we send your Lordship here inclosed and Leech told us that that mighty Chaplain declared openly to him That he was Plotter of this Rebellion That he had spent in Travel and Prosecution of that design beyond Seas four thousand pound and that all the Kings in Christendom excepting the King of England and the King of Denmark have hands in this business A Castle in the Town of Longford held by the English who stood out a while against the Rebels being in the end through want of victuals necessitated to be rendered up to them upon promise of quarter a Popish Priest standing with his Skean in his hand watching for the coming forth of a Minister then amongst the English did by thrusting that Skean into the Ministers guts and ripping up his belly give that as a signal to the Rebels for falling upon the rest of the English which they did accordingly as soon as the Minister was murdered killing some and hanging the rest most perfidiously On the ninth of this Month we received advertisement that great numbers of men were gathered together in Warlike manner at Swoords in the County of Dublin within six Miles of us they having the Army of the Rebels behind them on this side Drogheda whereupon we then immediately sent out our Warrant commanding them to disperse A Copy whereof we send your Lordship here inclosed which was not obeyed but a Letter sent us from Luke Netterville Son to the Lord Viscount Netterville and others of them A Copy whereof we likewise send here inclosed whereupon we published the inclosed Manifest for vindicating this State from their aspersions also And it is observable that those Gentlemen at Swoords could even on that very Tuesday Night wherein they alledge they were so affrighted at their Houses assemble twelve hundred Men together in that Moment of time to have in readiness against any Attempt from the State whereas for many Days before they could sit still and look on whilst an Army of the Enemy lay behind them betwixt them and Drogheda and whilst some of them openly declared Rebels and many of their Neighbours who doubtless hold underhand Intelligence with the Rebels robbed and spoiled the English on all Parts round about them and yet those Gentlemen could not in all that time be either so affrighted by the Rebels or so compassionate of their poor English Neighbours as to assemble any men for the defence of themselves or those their poor English Neighbours and certainly those Gentlemen might have been as believing in this State who have always used lenity and mildness towards them as in the Forces of the Rebels which lie so
since we find there is little hope of it for some of the Priests are returned nothing being wrought thereby However it is fit your Lordship should know what we do we must now crave leave to declare to your Lordship That things being risen here to this height threatning not only the shaking of the Government but the loss of the Kingdom as the Supplies of Men Arms and more Treasure are of great necessity to be hastned away hither so is it also needful that we enjoy your Lordships presence here for the conduct in your own person of the great and important Affairs of this State as well in the Martial as in the Civil Government which do necessarily require it in this time of great imminent danger wherein so far as we may be able to contribute any assistance with you we shall be ready to discharge our duties therein with that loyalty and uprightness of heart which we owe to his Majesty and the particular respect due from us to your Lordship but we hope you will bring that strength with you which may befit the greatness of the King our Master to send with his Lieutenant against so numerous Enemies as these Rebels are become as well for the Honour of his Majesty as for the terror of those Rebels By what we have heretofore and now humbly represented to your Lordship you may in part see the greatness of the publick danger wherein this Kingdom now stands and particularly this City and Castle the principal piece thereof that if those be lost which we now again assure your Lordship were never in so great peril to be lost since the first Conquest of this Kingdom by the Crown of England the whole Kingdom must quickly follow that the danger which must thereupon arise to the Kingdom of England is very great in many Respects There is no possibility to prevent those Evils with Honor and Safety to England but by Succors from thence or Scotland or both and that if those Succors come not speedily it cannot be avoided but the Kingdom must be lost And if notwithstanding all this so often and truly made known by us to your Lordship we shall perish for want of Supplies we shall carry this Comfort with us to our Graves or any other Burial we shall have That your Lordship can witness for us to the Royal Majesty and to all the World that we have discharged our Duties to God to his Majesty to that Nation and to this in humbly representing to his Majesty by your Lordship the chief Governour of the Kingdom the Extremities and Dangers wherein his Kingdom and People stand and the necessity of hastning Supplies hither by all possible means for preservation of both so as whatever become of our persons our memory cannot be justly stained with so wretched a breach of Faith and Loyalty to the King our Master as to forbear representing thither the Extremities wherein we are whether we have the Credit to be believed or no and that we write Truth and most needful Truth will be found true when perhaps we shall perish and which is more considerable the Kingdom also for want of being Relieved and Succoured in time And so we remain Your Lordships to be Commanded William Parsons Ormond Ossory Char. Lambert John Temple Francis Willoughby Jo. Burlace R. Dillon Ad. Loftus Charles Coot R. Meredith From his Majesties Castle of Dublin 14 December 1641. Postscript BY our Letters to your Lordship of the 22. of November We did desire to be informed from thence Whether the Parliament here being once Prorogued may not again be Prorogued by Proclamation before they Sit or whether it be of necessity that they must Sit again and the Parliament to be Prorogued the House Sitting And now that this Rebellion hath over-spread the whole Kingdom and that many Members of both Houses are involved therein so as the Parliament cannot Sit We humbly desire to know his Majesties Pleasure therein and if his Majesty shall think fit to Prorogue it which at present we hold expedient that then we may receive his Commandment for Prorogation and that the doubt concerning that be cleared for to assemble at that time cannot be with Safety Our Letters of the Third of December have been hitherto with-held on this side by contrary Winds The Propositions mentioned in this Letter for a Treaty by Sir Thomas Carey and Dr. Cale a Doctor of the Sorbon were First That there should be a Toleration of Religion Some Overtures for a Treaty Secondly That Popish Officers as well as Protestants should be admitted to all Employments Thirdly That the wrongs of Plantations should be repaired since 1610. Fourthly That there should be a Proclamation to take off the File the Title of Rebels and Traitors But Sir Phelim O Neil would not be perswaded to condescend to any manner of Treaty unless the Lord Mac-guire Mac-Mahon and the other Prisoners in the Castle were first set at Liberty which the Board rejecting with Contempt and Indignation that Overture died almost as soon as it was born Though it now began to be notorious that the Lords of the The Board Vindicates Sir Charles Coot and themselves from the Imputation of the Lords of the Pale Pale were deeply in the Conspiracy yet to take away their pretences the Board published a Proclamation and sent it to those Noblemen wherein it was positively Affirmed That the Lords Justices and Council did never hear Sir Charles Coot or any other utter at the Council Board or elsewhere any Speeches tending to a Purpose or Resolution 〈◊〉 Execute on those of their Profession or any other a general Massacâ—â— nor was it ever in their thoughts to dishonour His Majesty or the State by such an Odious Detestable and Impious Action giving them assurance of their safety if they would repair to Dublin the 17th of that Month. In Answer to which The Answer of the Lords of the Pale the Lords of the Pale return a Letter to the Lords Justices wherein they complain That they were so justly affrighted with Sir Charles Coot's severity and deportment that they durst not adventure their persons within the Confines of his Government they heavily charge upon him the inhumane acts perpetrated in the County of Wickloe the Massacre of Santry and the burning of Mr. King's house at Clantorfe contrary to the Publick Faith given but the day before for which severity they said they did not blame their Lordships but Sir Charles Coot for his Rigor in the Execution and therefore desire that no sinister Construction may be made of their stay but that they may have some Commissioners appointed to confer with them concluding with professions of their Loyalty and readiness to give their advice for the advancement of His Majesty's Service and the Common Peace of the Kingdom But though they did not proceed to open Hostilities chusing rather to force the Government to be the Aggressors yet they began to form themselves into a
the 18th year of Hen. 6th that both Person and thing are within the Statute That the Statute remains in force to this day that the parliament here hath cognizance of it and that even in the ordinary way of Judicature that if there be a Treason and a Traitor that the want of Jurisdiction in the judicial way may justly be supplied by Bill 5. That his endeavouring to subvert the Fundamental Laws and Government of the Realms of England and Ireland and instead thereof to introduce a Tyrannical Government against Law is Treason by the Common-Law That Treasons at the Common-Law are not taken away by the Statute of 25th Edw. 3 1 Hen. 4th c. nor any of them 6. That as this case stands it 's just and necessary to resort to the Supream Power in Parliament in case all the rest should fail Of these six five of them are Treason within the compass of the Laws already established Three within the Statute of 25th Edw. 3. and one within the Irish Statute the other by the Common-Law of England If but any one of these Six Considerations hold the Commons conceive that upon the whole matter they had good cause to pass the Bill My Lords For the first of Levying War I shall make bold to read the case to your Lordships before I speak to it It 's thus The Earl did by Warrant under his Hand and Seal give Authority to Robert Savil a Sergeant at Arms and his Deputies to Sess such numbers of Soldiers Horse and Foot of the Army in Ireland together with an Officer as the Sergeant should think fit upon His Majesties Subjects of Ireland against their Will this Warrant was granted by the Earl to the end to compel the Subjects of Ireland to submit to the unlawful Summons and Orders made by the Earl upon Paper Petitions exhibited to him in case of private interest between party and party this Warrant was executed by Savil and his Deputies by Sessing of Soldiers both Horse and Foot upon divers of the Subjects of Ireland against their Wills in Warlike manner and at divers times the Soldiers continued upon the parties upon whom they were sefsed and wasted their Goods until such time as they had submitted themselves unto those Summons and Orders My Lords This is a Levying War within the Statute of 25th Edw. 3. The words of the Statute are If any man do Levy War against our Lord the King in His Realm this is declared Treason I shall endeavour in this to make clear to your Lordships 1. What shall be Levying of War in respect of the motive or cause of it 2. What shall be said a Levying of War in respect of the action or thing done 3. And in the third place I shall apply them to the present case It will be granted in this Levying of War that Forces may be raised and likewise used in Warlike manner and yet no Levying of War within the Statute that is when the Forces are raised and employed upon private ends either of revenge or interest Before the Statute in Edw. the 1 time the Title of a Castle was in difference between the Earls of Hereford and Gloucester for the maintaining of the possession on the one side and gaining of it on the other Forces were raised on either side of many hundred Men they marched with Banners displayed one against another In the Parliament in the 20th of Edward 1. this was adjudged only Trespass and either of the Earls Fined 1000 Marks apiece After the Statute in Hillary Term in the 15th year of Edw. the 3. in the King's-Bench Rot. 3. Nicholas Huntercome in Warlike manner with 40 men armed amongst other weapons with Guns so ancient as appears by that Record they were did much spoil in the Mannor of the Abby of Dorchester in the County of Oxford this was accounted no Treason and so it hath been held by the Judges That if one or more Town-ship upon pretence of saving their Commons do in a forcible and Warlike manner throw in inclosers this is only a Riot no Treason The words of the Statute 25 Edw. 3. clear this point that if any man ride Armed openly or secretly with men at Arms against any other to kill and rob or to detain him until he hath made Fine and Ransome for his deliverance this is declared not to be Treason but Felony or Trespass as the Case shall require all the printed Statutes which have it covertly or secret are misprinted for the words in the Parliament Roll as appears in the 17th are Discovertment ou Secretement Open or Secretly Object So that my Lords in this of Levying War the Act is not so much to be considered but as in all other Treasons and Felonies quo animo with what intent and purpose My Lords If the end be considerable in Levying War it may be said that it cannot be a War unless against the King for the words of the Statute are If any man Levy War against the King Answ That these words extend further than to the person of the King appears by the words of the Statute which in the beginning declares it to be Treason to compass and imagine the death of the King and after other Treasons this is to be declared to be Treason to Levy War against the King If Levying of War extend no further than to the person of the King these words of the Statute are to no purpose for then the first Treason of compassing the King's death had fully included it before because that he which Levies War against the Person of the King doth necessarily compass his death It 's a War against the King when intended for alteration of the Laws or Government in any part of them or to destroy any of the great Officers of the Kingdom This is a Levying War against the King 1. Because the King doth protect and maintain the Laws in every part of them and the great Officers to whose care he hath in his own stead delegated the execution of them 2. Because they are the King's Laws he is the Fountain from whence in their several Channels they are derived to the Subject all our Indictments run thus Trespasses laid to be done Contra pacem Domini Regis the King's Peace for exorbitant offences though not intended against the King's Person against the King His Crown and Dignity My Lords this construction is made good by divers Authorities of great weight ever since the Statute of 25th of Edw. 3. downwards In Richard the 2d time Sir Thomas Talbot conspired the death of the Dukes of Gloucester and Lancaster and some other of the Peers for the effecting of it he had caused several People in the County of Chester to be Armed in Warlike manner in Assemblies in the Parliament held in the 17th year of R. 2. No 20. Sir Thomas Talbot being Accused of High-Treason for this It 's there declared insomuch as one of them was Lord High Steward of England
and the other High Constable that this was done in destruction of the Estates of the Realm and of the Laws of the Kingdom and therefore adjudged Treason and the Judgment sent down into the King's Bench as appears Easter Term in the 17th year of R. 2. in the King's-Bench Rot. 16th These two Lords had appeared in the 11th of R. 2. in maintainance of the Act of Parliament made in the year before one of them was of the Commissioners appointed by Parliament and one of the Appealors of those who would have overthrown it The Duke of Lancaster likewise was one of the Lords that was to have been Indicted of Treason for endeavouring the maintenance of it and therefore conspiring of their deaths is said to be in destruction of their Laws This there is declared to be Treason that concerned the Person of the King and Common-wealth In that great insurrection of the Villains and meaner People in Richard the II. time they took an Oath Quod Regi Communibus fidelitatem servarent to be true to the King and Commons and that they would take nothing but what they paid for punished all theft with death here 's no Intendment against the Person of the King The intent was to establish the Laws of Villanage and Servitude to burn all the Records to kill the Judges This in the Parliament of the 5th year of R. 2. No 31 32. the First Part is declared to be Treason against the King and against the Law In the 11th year of R. 2. in Parliament the raising of Forces against the Commissioners appointed by Act of Parliament the year before adjudged Treason by the Judges The Statute Jmo Mary Cap. 12. Enacts That if 12 or more shall endeavour by force to alter any of the Laws or Statutes of the Kingdom he shall from such a time there limited be adjudged only as a Felon This Act was to continue but to the next Parliament it is expired it shews by the words only that the offence was higher before the making it My Lords In Queen Elizabeths time Grant and divers Apprentices of London to the number of 200. rose and assembled at Tower-hill carried a Cloak upon a Pole instead of a Banner their intent was to deliver divers Apprentices out of Prison that had been committed upon a Sentence in the Star-Chamber for Riots to kill the Lord Major of London and for setting prizes on Victuals In Trinity Term 37 Eliz. divers of the Judges were consulted withal and resolved That this was a Levying of War against the Queen being intended against the Government and Officers of the Queen and therefore Grant and others were executed as Traytors Afterwards in that Queens time divers of the County of Oxford consulted to go together from House to House in that County and thence to London and other parts to excite them to take up Arms for the throwing in of all inclosures throughout England Nothing was done nor no assembly Yet the Statute of 13 Eliz. Cap. 1. during the Queens Life made it Treason to intend or advise to Levy War against the Queen In Easter Term 39 of Eliz. all the Judges of England met about the Case it was resolved by them that this was a War intended against the Queen they agreed That if it had been of one Township or more upon private interest and claim of right of Common it had not been Treason but this was to throw in all Inclosures through the Kingdom whereunto these parties should pretend no claim That it was against the Law in regard that the Statute of Merton gave power of Inclosures in many Cases upon this resolution Bradsaw and Burton were executed at Aynestowhill in Oxfordshire the place where they intended the first Rendezvous So that my Lords if the end of it be to overthrow any of the Statutes any part of the Law and setled Government or any of the great Officers intrusted with the execution of them This is a War against the King My Lords It will be further considerable what shall be accounted a Levying of War in respect of the Actions and things done there 's a design to alter some part of the Laws and present Government for the effecting thereof People be provided of Arms gathered together into Troops but afterwards march not with Banners displayed nor do Bellum percutere whether the Army themselves and gathering together upon this design be a War or such prosecution of the Design with force as makes it Treason within the Statute First If this be not a War in respect that it necessarily occasions hostile preparations on the other side Secondly From the words of the Statute shall Levy War and be thereof probably Attainted of open Deed by People of their condition although the bare conspiring be not an open Deed yet whether the Arming and drawing of men together be not an open Declaration of War In Sir Thomas Talbot's Case before cited in the Seventeenth year of R. II. the Acts of Force are expressed in the Parliament Roll That he caused divers of the People of the County of Chester to be Armed in a Warlike manner in Assemblies here is no Marching no Banners displayed In the Eighth year of Hen. VIII William Bell and Thomas Lacy in Com. Kanc. conspired with Thomas Cheyney called the Hermet of the Queen of Faries to overthrow the Law and Customs of the Realm and for the effecting of it they with Two hundred more met together and concluded upon a course of raising greater Forces in the County of Kent and the adjacent Shires This adjudged Treason these were open Acts. My Lords For the application of both these to the case in question First In respect of the end of it here was a War against the King it was to subvert the Laws this being the design for the effecting of it he assumed to his own Person an Arbitrary Power over the Lives Liberties and Estates of His Majesties Subjects and determined Causes upon Paper-Petitions at his own Will and Pleasure Obedience must be forced by the Army this is declared by the Warrant My Lords If it be said that the Warrant expresseth not any intent of subverting the Laws It expresseth fully one of the principal means whereby this was to be done that is obedience to his Arbitrary Orders upon Paper-Petitions This was done in reference to the main design In the cases of the Town of Cambridge and Sir William Cogan they have formerly been cited to your Lordships upon other occasions the things in themselves were not Treason they were not a Levying of War In that of Cambridge the Town met together and in a forcible manner broke up the University-Treasury and took of it the Records and Evidences of the Liberties of the University over the Town In the other they of Bridgewater marched to the Hospital and compelled the Master of the Hospital to deliver unto them certain Evidences that concerned the Town and forced him to enter into a Bond of
the English who lived under them rise against them with great Malignity and joyn with the Rebels They defaced the Chargeable Buildings and profitable Improvements of the English to their uttermost Power They threaten all the English to be gone by a time or they will destroy them utterly and indeed they give out publickly That their purpose is totally to Extirp the English and Protestants and not to lay down Arms until by an Act of Parliament here the Romish Religion be Established and that the Government be settled in the hands of Natives and all the old Irish restored to the Lands of their supposed Ancestors These and other Miseries and Calamities the English and Protestants of all Conditions here do suffer which we cannot mention without horror and grief of Heart Besides in these high Disturbances and general mischiefs the Irish inhabiting on the Borders of the Counties of Meath and Lowth adjoyning to the Counties of Cavan and Monaghan do make daily Incursions on all the English near them and Rob and Spoyl them of all they have whereby many are utterly undon and ruined in their Estates The Rebels finding their numbers to increase which we are informed to be very many and in many Places insomuch as it is conceived that they are not less than thirty thousand already declared assemble themselves in great Parties whom notwithstanding we dare meet with far fewer numbers as we hope to be Armed and Horsed they for the most part being as yet meanly provided of any Arms or Munition but such only as they got from the English whom they Robbed and the Kings Magazins which they surprised They sent a Party of their men to the Town of Dundalk an antient Corporation which held firm to the Crown in all the times of the late Rebellions in this Kingdom When they approached the Town on Saturday last it was rendred up to them without a blow strucken in the defence of it They are now advancing immediately to Drogheda a Walled Town upon the Sea Coast within twenty Miles of Dublin and if they can prevail there it is conceived they will March immediately hither to Besieâ—e this City and Castle In this straight and therein our extream want of Money and Arms as well as men adding to our grief We conceived it became of absolute necessity to find means to imploy some strength as well to deter the Rebels and their Adherents as to countenance and if it be possible to preserve the good Subjects especially in these Parts And therefore having sent what Supplies of Arms and Munition we could to Drogheda we raised here a thousand Foot consisting of as many English as we could possibly gather yet a great part of them are Irish whom we are necessitated to trust and have Armed them and they are now Marched with two Troops of Horse towards Drogheda But if through the defection of these Irish in that Regiment or any other accident it should so happen as God forbid that the Rebels should prevail against them then considering the present State and Condition of this City we must utterly dispair of being able to keep it against the Rebels unless we be with all possible speed relieved from thence with Men Money and Arms and on the other side not to send forth those Troops would be extreamly Dangerous as giving not only too much heart to the Rebels when they should see themselves able to come so far without resistance but also great Discouragement and Terror to the well affected when they should see us unable to shew any strength for their defence We hold it our duties thus to acquaint your Lordships with the Lamentable State wherein this Kingdom stands that so his Majesty and the Parliament there may understand it and then we hope they will provide for relieving us Immediately with ten thousand Foot and one thousand Horse for the present well Armed and further Provision of Arms to furnish the Stores as also some able Commanders and one hundred thousand pound in money to pay them and answer other occasions here which being now speedily sent us may prevent the Effusion of very much English Bloud and the vast expence of Treasure hereafter which must of necessity be spent if we be not presently thus relieved We must also make known to your Lordships that upon this occasion many of the Noblemen and Gentry of the Pale coming to us for Arms as also many in this City and other Towns We held it the safest way to avoid their Suspition of our Jealousie of them and so we yielded to set some prime Men and some Counties also to have Arms and Munition for their defence against the Rebels upon deep professions of their Loyalty to the Crown who we hope will be a strength to us But however there was no safety to let them lodge any thoughts of Jealousie in us against them And our Issuing of Arms in that manner hath very much lessened our stores Sir Faithful Fortescue coming lately from Drogheda shewed us a Paper which he told us was dropped under a Stall at Drogheda and so was brought to him it seems to be a Declaration of some of the reasons pretended by the Rebels for taking up Arms which Paper we humbly offer to your Lordships here inclosed as also two Proclamations Published by us by occasion of this Rebellion since our last dispatch to the Lord Lieutenant The Lord Magwire and Mr. Mahown the two Principal Prisoners we have we should think fit to send into England for their more safety and to take a way from the Rebels all hope of delivering them from Prison by their coming hither to besiege this Place wherein therefore we humbly 〈◊〉 a speedy Signification of his Majesties or your Lordships good pleasure to be hastened unto us To quicken our Supplies from thence without which and that with all possible speed we cannot expect to live to give his Majesty an account of this Place We have now written our Letters to the Lords and Commons House of Parliament there and have for the particulars referred to these our Letters to your Lordships humbly beseeching your Lordships to Communicate them to both Houses yet so we hope as those Parts thereof which your Lordships may easily judge are fit to be kept secret and being published may discover our Disability to make defence and our Apprehensions of great and Eminent danger may not come to common view We have also so extreamly necessary it is sent this Bearer Richard Fitz Gerald Esq as an Express Agent or Sollicitor from this State to attend his Majesty and your Lordships that so by his Majesties gracious Interposition and your Lordships Mediation for us to the Parliament there the succors we expect may be seat us which if they come not immediately we crave leave to repeat it again and again the Kingdom will be utterly lost and all the English and Protestants in Ireland destroyed and so England instead of Subjects will have Enemies here who